Frank Forester's fish and fishing of the United States and British provinces of North America

o

00 (N

UJ (^

X

<= ^

LU

FEANK FORESTER'S

FISH AND FISHING

UNITED STATES

BRITISH PHOVINCES OF NORTH AMERICA.

ILLUSTRATED FROM NATURE BY THE AUTHOR.

HENRY WILLIAM HERBERT,

AUTHOR OF " FIELD SPORTS," " WARWICK WOODLANDS," ETC.

JTfltrti ISTiitfon, Bcfiiart anti Cnrrtctcti, tnitf) an
AMPLE SUPPLEMENT BY THE AUTHOR.

NEW YORK:
STRINGER & TOWNSEND, 222 BROADWAY,

1855.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1849.

i-lY .STKIXGEi: AND TOWXSEND,

In the Clerk's office of the District Court, for the Southern District of New York

441
H4/^^

Co
FRANCIS SURGET, Esq.,

OF NATCHEZ, MISSISSIPPI,

Srtis ^3&ox\i. un ti>e ffiBi) anH iFi&I)ino

of

>! or t1) Slmet (c a,

Ks Df&lcateH, iotl) as to an acUfnt anO (nttUiQtnt

Sportsman,

Slnlr a ifirm iFricna,

33fl lis IFiicnfl anU Str'c't,

Frank Forester

Thk Cedars, August 28, 1849

610249

ADVERTISEMENT.

In offering this work to the public, 1 have little to say, as its charac-
ter speaks for itself, but to indicate the sources of the information
which it contains, and to give credit to those who, by their works, let-
ters or conversation, have aided me in its execution.

And first, I must express my sincere gratitude to my friend. Pro-
fessor Agassiz, who kindly afforded me every assistance in his power,
with free access to his fine library, and unrivalled collection of fishes,
from which most of my drawings are taken

To my friend Mr. Perley, of St. Johns, 1 am indebted for much
valuable and interesting information in regard to the fish and fisheries
of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia ; and to Mr. DeBlois, of Port-
land, for a communication respecting the great Trout of Sebago Lake,
in Maine, which was probably a distinct variety, though the fact can
not be easily now ascertained — the noble fish being, alas ! extinct.

To Mr. Yarrel's fine work on British Fishes, to Hofland's British
Angler's Manual, to Richardson's Fauna Boreali Americana, to De-
Kay's Fishes of New York, to Soyer's Cooking Book, 1 thankfully
record my indebtedness for extracts more or less copious.

All the cuts were drawn by myself, on wood, either from the dead
fishes themselves, or from original drawings in the possession of Pro-
fessor Agassiz, lent to me for this purpose, with the exception of the
True Salmon — which is copied from his beautiful work on the Fresh-
Water Fishes of Europe — of the Arctic Charr, or Masamacush, and
the Arctic Grayling — which are taken from Richardson's Borouli Ame-

vi ADVERTISEMENT.

ricana — of the Salmon Trout — taken from Yarrel — and of the Lake
Trout and Pike Pearch, from DeKay's Fauna of the State of New

York.

For the fidelity and excellence of the engraving, I am indebted to

Messrs. Bobbett & Edmonds, and Brotherhead, by whom, with one or
two trifling exceptions, all the cuts have been executed.

To the Messrs. Conroy I have to record obligation for preparations
of the fine specimens of various Trout, Luke and Salmon Flics, which
are enf^raved in this work ; and I take this opportunity of strongly and
cordially recommending them to all my friends and readers, as deci-
dedly, in my opinion, the best rod and tackle makers in the United
States.

A Second edition of this work having been already called for, I have
taken the opportunity carefully to revise it, and correct the unavoida-
ble errors, so far as I have discovered them, which must occur in a
book treating of a subject so comprehensive as mine.

A tour through the north-western lakes, during the past summer
and autumn, has given me opportunity to observe the habits and cha-
racteristics of many fish which previously I had known only by report
of others — to collect information relative to the mode of taking them
— and, hence, to verify or correct opinions heretofore expressed.

A work of this nature must necessarily be more or less compiled, as
no man can be expected to have fished in every State of the Union,
or to be personally acquainted with the fishes of each and all. To
relate personal experiences, where they exist — to collect the best au-
thorities, where there are authorities ; and otherwise to be silent, rather
than give character to ^^llgar rumors — I deem the writer's duty.

This, to the best of my ability, I have endeavored to do ; and I can

ADVERTISEMENT.

only add, that, as it is not delightful to err, I shall be too much obliged
to those who will kindly convince me of error, and enable me to cor-
rect it.

In addition to those, my obligations to whom I have heretofore
gratefully recorded, I have pleasure in referring to Mr. King, of
Charleston, South Carolina; Messrs. Mandeville and Cocleigh,
of Geneva ; and ]\Ir. Gregory, of Adirondach, N. Y., for information
and specimens from various parts of the country.

Several kind correspondents, and some ingenious critics, have polai-
ed out errors, and suggested emendations, of which I have thankfully
availed myself.

All the matter thus collected will be found embodied in a copious
Supplement to this second edition, provided with a separate Index,
under the head of the fishes to which it relates ; and including some
authentic information relative to Southern Fishing, obtained from Mr.
King.

A few pages on Deep-sea Fishing will also be found in the Supple-
ment ; as it is a subject to which — myself considering it very inferior
as a sport — I perhaps gave scarce " verge enough " in my first edi-
tion.

I am happy once again to express my gratitude to the public in
general, for a kind reception and favorable hearing ; and to my critics,
on the whole, for kindness and candor.

I feel, however, that on one point it is not only my right, but my
duty, to add a few words ; and having been charged — though anony-
mously— with plagiarism, the most heinous crime of authorship, to give
my readers a chance audire alteram partem.

It is charged on me, that I have stolen from a work entitled " the
American Angler's Guide," by Mr. Brovfn, of New York ; and that
with intent to injure the man, and detract from his book.

Vni ADVERTISEMENT.

In the first place, on page 30, I have quoted seven lines from the
Angler's Guide, introduced by seven lines, complimentary to Mr
Brown, his work, and his tackle depot. On page 153, 1 corrected an
error in his Latinity, £ssex for Esox^ with another complimentary no-
tice of his book. On pages 291 to 302 passim, I extracted quotations
from the writings of a gentleman — with whose papers, originally pub-
lished in the BuiFalo Commercial, and republished in the N. Y. Spirit
of the Times, I had long been acquainted — from Mr. Brown's book,
in which they were again quoted, crediting them to the author, not to
Mr. Brown.

I was informed, while in Buifulo in the Spring, by mutual friends
of myself and the author, Messrs. Seaver and Haskins, of the Buf-
falo Courier, that there could be no objection to my using these quo-
tations; and, desiring to do so, I cut the quotations from Mr. Brown's
book, in preference to hunting up old files of newspapers.

In Mr. Brown's work, appended to a quotation from this writer, on
the Black Bass, was one original paragraph of six unimportant lines,
connecting a second quotation from another hand. This connecting
paragraph, and the fact of its being a second quotation, I casually
overlooked ; and the six original lines of Mr. Brown were printed, on
my page 302, without quotation marks. The second quotation was
marked as quoted, though attributed to a wrong person.

These facts speak for themselves, I trust, and need no comment.
Herewith, therefore, I dismiss forever an unpleasant topic, and, with
much gratitude, and all kind wishes to my friends in particular, and
the public in general, subscribe myself, as ever,

Their Friend and Servant,

Frank Forester.
The Cedar*. Janiinry, 1850.

LIST OF EMBELLISHMENTS.

PA.GB

FRONTISPIECE— THE MASCALONGE.

OUTLINE OF LAKE TROUT, 37

HEAD OF THE SHAER TROUT, ....... 45

GILL-COVERS AND DENTAL SYSTEM OF TROUT, .... 46

THE TRUE SALMON, ^

SALMON PINKS, 54

SALMON SMOLT, 61

THE BROOK TROUT, 86

BROOK TROUT FRY, 86

THE :\IACKINAW SAL:M0N, 104

VARIETY TRUITE DE GREVE, IM

THE SISKAWITZ, 113

THE LAKE TROUT, 116

THE SALMON TROUT, 120

THE MASAMACUSH, 1-26

BACKS GRAYLING, - - ' ■ - 131

THE AMERICAN SMELT, 136

THE WHITE FISH, - - - - 141

THE OTSEGO BASS, 145

HEAD OF THE NORTHERN PICKEREL, M9

HEAD OF THE MASCALONGE, 151

THE GREAT NORTHERN PICKEREL, 154

THE COMMON PICKEREL, 157

THE LONG ISLAND PICKEREL, 161

THE COMMON CARP, 164

THE AMERICAN ROACH, 170

THE NEW YORK SHINER, 172

THE AMERICAN BREAM, 174

MINNOWS, 176

THE HERRING, 17S

THE SHAD, ISO

THE CAT-FISH, 182

THE EEL, 185

THE AMERICAN YELLOW PERCH, 1?7

THE STRIPED SEA BASS, 1S9

THE Y'ELLOW PIKE PERCH, 102

THE BLACK BAJ^S. .... .... 195

THE ROCK BASS. 198

THE COMMON POND-FISH. 200

X EjMBELLISHMENTS.

PAGE

TMR COD, -i^i

TIIK AMERICAN lUnDOCK, ZZi

THE AMERICAN WHITING, 224

SALMON ri.IES, 225

TROUT-FLIES, 253

VIGNETTES.

RUSTIC BRIDGE, 16

FALLS OF THE MONTMORENCI, 53

MILL AND TROUT STREAM, 85

GREEN DRAKE, TROUT FLY, - 103

RIVER VIEW, 115

LAKE INCAPAPCO, 119

TROLLING UNDER SAIL, 125

STRIKING A GRAYLING, 135

NETS DRYING, 148

THE FERRY, 153

GORGE HOOK AND BAIT, 156

SKIFF AND WATER FENCE, 171

TROUT-DAM, LONG ISLAND, 173

SILVER LAKE, 175

TROUT, PERCH, AND BAIT KETTLE, 179

NETTING FROM BOATS, 1S4

BAIT FISHING, 186

LITTLE WHITE BASS, 191

CLICK REEL, 194

ROCK-BASS FISHING, 199

FOOT BRIDGE AND TROUT STREAM, 2t)l

FISHING BOATS, 206

A MACKEREL BREEZE, 209

CREEL AND RODS. 214

SQUIDDING UNDER SAIL. 219

HAULING THE NET, 221

STRIKING A HEAVY FISH, 252

MAY FLIES AND STONE FLIES. 273

TROLLING WITH SCARLET IBIS FLY, 250

GORGE TACKLE, 2?9

RIVER PERCH, 293

THE UPPER DELAWARE, 296

NETS AND BUOYS, • - 300

RIVER VIEW 307

FISHING BOATS, 311

GOLDEN PHEASANT, WOODCOCK WING, AND HACKLE, . - - 329

BAIT KETTLE, - - 331

FINIS, 352

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Paoe.

Introductory Remarks 11

The Game Fish of North America 17

Salmosid-E, or the Salmon Family 34

The True Salmon 54

The Brook Trout 86

The Greatest Lake Trout 104

The Siskawitz 112

The Like Trout 116

The Salmon Trout 120

The Masamacush 126

Back's Grayling 131

The American Smelt 136

The Capelin 139

The White-Fish 141

The Otsego Bass 145

ESOCID.E, OR THE PlKE FaMILY 149

The Mascalonge 151

The Great Northern Pickerel 154

The Common Pickerel 157

The Long Island Pickerel 161

Cyprinid^, or the Carp Family 164

The Common Carp 164

The American Roach 170

The New York Shiner 172

The American Bream 174

Minnows 176

Cluph)^, or the Herring Family 178

The Herring ... . . i . . . 180

The Shad 180

Su-URIDiE, OR THE CaT-FisH FaIMLY 182

The Cat-Fish 185

Anguillid^, or the Eel Family 185

The Eel 185

Percid^, or the Pearch Family 187

The American Yellow Pearch 187

The Striped Sea-Bass 189

The Yellow Pike Pearch .... . . 192

vii ( ONTENTS.

PAOB.

The Black Bass . . 195

The Growler 197

The Rock Bass 198

The Common Pond-Fish 200

The Lake SluopVIIead 202

Tlie Malashciranay 203

Shoal- Water Fishes 204

The Sea Bass 205

The Lafayette 207

The Weak-Fish 208

The King-Fish 209

The Silvery Corvina 211

The Branded Corvina 212

The Bi<r Drum and Banded Drum 213

The Shecp's-Head 215

The Big Pongee 217

The Blue-Fish 218

The Tautog 220

Deep-Sea Fishes 222

The Cod 222

The American Haddock 223

The American Whiting . . . . ' . . . . 224

Salmon Fishkg 225

The Implements of Salmon Fishing 239

Trout Fishing 253

Lake Trout Fishing 274

Salmon Trout Fishing 277

Pickerel Fishing 281

Pearch Fishing 290

Carp Fishing 294

Striped Bass Fishing 297

Black Bass Fishing ; . . 301

Eel Fishing and Trimmers 308

Shoal- Water Sea Fishing 310

The Weak-Fish 312

The Barb or King-Fish 313

The Sea Bass .... 315

The Tautog .... ... 316

The Sheep's-Hoad ... 319

The Drum 320

Deep-Sea Fishing 322

Blue-Fish Fishing 320

Appendix A. 323

Appendix B 330

Appendlx C 332

SuPL,EMK.Nr . . • . ."51

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

To DEAL with a subject so wide as the Fish and Fishing ot aa
extent of country greater than the whole of Europe, stretching almost
from the Arctic circle to the Tropics, from the waters of the Atlantic
to those of the Pacific Ocean, may seem, and indeed is, in some
respects, a bold and presumptuous undertaking. It were so altogether,
did I pretend to enter into the natm-al history of all, or even of one-
hundredth part, of the fish peculiar to this continent and its adjacent
seas.

Such, however, is by no means my aim or intention. I write for
the sportsman, and it is therefore with the sporting-fish only that I
propose to deal ; as, in a recent work on the Field Sports of the same
regions, it was with the game animals only that I had to do. In the
prefatory observations of that work, I endeavored to make myself
understood as to what constitutes game, in my humble opinion, as
regards animals of fur and feather. I did not, it is true, expect, or
even hope, to suit the views and notions of everybody, particularly
when 1 looked to the great variety of soils, regions, and climates, for
the inhabitants of which I was writing ; and to the extreme latitude
and laxity of ideas concerning sportsmanship which prevail in this
country.

One would suppose it was sufficiently evident, that a work of the

XIV INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

magnitude of the Universal Encyclopaedia, and uothing short of that,
would suffice to give an elaborate essay and disquisition on every sepa-
rate sort of sport, which every separate individual, of every separate
State in the Union, may think proper to practice for his own pleasure
or profit.

I therefore determined to confine myself, in the first place, to those
sports only which are truly Field Sports in the highest acceptation
of the term, and which are established as such by the consent of
genuine sportsmen.

in the second place, I restricted myself to those sports which are
purely and peculiarly American, and which, as such, are not treated of
at all, or, if at all, understandingly, by European writers.

The natural history, the generic distinctions, the migrations, habits,
haunts, seasons, and the mode of pursuing and taking, in the most
artistical and sportsmanlike manner, of such animals as are peculiar
to this continent, which have never been a subject of investigation to
the sporting natui-alist, seemed to me to afibrd a topic interesting and
agreeable to the writer, and not devoid of some pretension toward
entertaining, and perhaps instructing, the general reader.

At the same time, neither pretending nor hoping to make my work
ferfed^ I thought proper to exercise my own judgment in deciding
what species of sports are to be regarded as Field Sports at all, what
as American Field Sports, and what as requiring description, analysis,
or explanation.

Some men consider the shooting of migratory thrushes, and golden-
winged woodpeckers — which it pleases them to call robins and high-
holders — as well as small song-birds in general, as a field sport ; I
do not.

Many men — I might say, of the rural parts of the Eastern and Middle
States, mcat men — consider squirrels, raccoons, opossums, ground-hogs.

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. XV

and such like vermin, as being game ; I do not. Therefore 1 dealt not
with any of these, nor apologise for not dealing with them.

Again. Fox-hunting on horseback, in a well-fenced, arable, or
pasture country, is the finest of all field sports, beyond a question.
But the facts, that one pack of foxhounds is now kept at Montreal,
that another was kept a few years since by the members of the British
legation at Washington, and that a few planters, iu two or three
Southern States, amuse themselves occasionally and ii-regularly by
fox-hunting, do not constitute fox-hunting an American field sport ;
which it is not ; as is demonstrated by the undeniable fact, that there
are not above three States out of thirty, more or less, in which the
fox is pursued as anything but vermin.

There are, moreover, many reasons which render it almost impossible
that fox-hunting ever shall become an American field sport. In the
Northern and Eastern States, where only, as a general rule, the coun-
try is sufficiently cleared of timber to allow of this pursuit in perfec-
tion, the severity of the winter, and the jealousy of farmers in regard
to trespass on their lands, and the breaking of their fences, combine
to render it impracticable. In the Southern States, the woodland
character of the country, and the frequency of swamps, bayous, and
similar obstacles, destroy all its peculiar excellences, and detract infi-
nitely from its excitement, and its scientific character.

Yet once more. Had fox-hunting been, what it is not, an American
field sport, I should still have dismissed it in a few pages. Because,
being a sport thoroughly understood, and carried to the utmost perfec-
tion in the Old World ; a sport, so far as it is one here at all, per-
fectly identical on the two sides of the Atlantic, and as such, having
no peculiarities, and requiring no new precepts here ; and, above all,
being a sport on which more able and excellent treatises have been
w; itten than on any other in the whole range of sporting subjects, and

INTRODUCTORY RKMARKS

that by such men as Bockford and ^siiinod — naiiios as familiar as
household words to all who cau sit a horse, or halloo to a hound — it
would have been an act, if not of impertinence, at least of total
supererogation, to fill up the pages of a work devoted to a new class
of subjects, with trite remarks on an old one, or with quotations from
books within the reach of every sportsman.

All this which I have here set down in relation to my work on Field
Sports, and to some strictui-es which have been made upon it, is simply
explanatory of my intentions with regard to this work.

These are to furnish what information I can in relation to the classes,
migrations, habits, breeding seasons, and the modes of taking, of those
which I call and consider sporting or game fishes ; to insist on the
generic distinctions, and the true names and definitions of the various
species and families ; to show briefly how the various families and
classes may be distinguished one from the ot^er, thereby enabling
sportsmen to avoid the constant errors and blunders into which they
are now falling in the confusion of distinct varieties and orders ; and
putting it in their power, by the accurate observance, and correct
recording, of a few simple signs, to render invaluable service to the
cause of science, in one of the most important, and the least under-
stood of its branches

And, before 1 proceed farther, I shall beg gentlemen from remote
sections of the North, East, West and South, not to wax wrathful and
patriotically indignant, nor to reclaim fiercely against the author of this
work, because they fail to find therein described some singular local
mode of captui-ing some singular specimen of the piscine race known
in their own districts, and there regarded as a sporting-fish, but
unknown as such to the world at large.

Some gentlemen doubtless regard bobbing for eels, and bait-fishing
through holes cut in the ice — others, hauling up sharks with ox-chains

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. XVII

and tenter-hooks — and others yet, harpooning garpikes, as excellent
sport, and as scientific fishing, as many more will probably deem of
hauling the seine, or fishing with the set-line, or the deep-sea line.
None of these things come under my ideas of fair or sporting fishing ;
and the gentlemen who admire these and similar practices, I beg leave
to premonish that they will be surely disappointed if they p aruse the
pages of this work. By omitting to do so, therefore, they will spare
themselves a displeasure, and the author an animadversion.

Fresh-water-fishing especially is its subject. Lakes, estuaries, rivers,
brooks, its scene ; and the Salmon, in all its varieties, the Pike, the Bass,
and the Pearch, the fish with which it will principally deal. All game
fish will, however, find a place in its pages ; all those, I mean, which
can be, and usually are, taken with the rod and reel ; nor will a few
pages be denied to deep-sea fishing ; and to the consideration of some
of the finny tribe which visit our rivers and shores, and which, from
various causes, such as peculiarity of habit, singularity of structure,
excellence on the table, or the like, may appear worthy of a passing
notice, although not coming strictly within the sportsman's category of
game fishes.

All the modes of rod-fishing will be treated of in their places ; but
fly-fishing, spinning with the live, and trolling with the dead bait, more
especially will be discussed ; as, for my own part, I regard these as
the only true and sportsmanlike modes of operation. Bottom-fishing,
ground-baiting with the float and sinker, and the like, are doubtless all
very well in their way ; and will perhaps, in many instances, even with
sporting fishes, be found the most killing, as they are clearly the
easiest methods ; while, with other varieties, they are the only modes
that can be adopted ; still they are to fly-fishing, or spinning the
minnow, what shooting sitting is to shooting on the wing ; and the
fisher who is proud of lugging out of their native element twenty trout

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS

by main force, aided by a lob-worm or roe-bait, Btanus Ju the same
relation to him who baskets his three or four brace with the artificial
fly and single-gut artistically cast, as the gunner who pot-hunts his
bagful of birds, treeing his ruflFed grouse, and butchering his quail in
their huddles on the ground, does to the crack shot, who stops his cock
in a blind brake, with the eye of faith and the finger of instinct, or
cuts down his wild-fowl, skating before the wind at the rate of a mile
a minute, deliberately rapid and unerring.

FRANK FORESTER'S
FISH AND FISHING.

THE GA^IE FISH OF NORTH AMERICA.

It is with fishing as a sport, not as a source of national wealth or
individual epicureanism, that 1 have to do ; therefore it is of game or
sporting fishes only that I propose to treat.

Again, it is true that no sportsman captures that, which, captured, is
worthless ; and that to be game, whether bird, beast, or fish, is to be
eatable. Therefore it is of eatable* fishes alone that I propose to treat.

By game fish, I understand those which, being eatable, will take the
natural or artificial bait with sufiicient avidity, and which when hooked
have sufficient vigor, courage and velocity to ofi'er such resistance, and
give such difficulty to the captor, as to render the pursuit exciting.

By these qualities of the fish, corresponding qualities of the fisher-
man are called forth, and the greater the wariness of the fish before
taking the hook, compelling the use of the most delicate tackle, the
greater his fury and activity when struck, requiring the nicest skiU,
temper and judgment, the higher does he stand on the list ; and by

Note to Revised Edition. — It will be readily seen that the phraseology of this
page is altered in this edition. It is so, not that I have taken any new ground, but
because it appears my language was not so definite as to enable all persons to under-
Btand what that ground is. I certainly supposed it unnecessary to state so self-evi-
dent a fact as that game is eatable.

* Hence my non-mention of that very curious fish, the Garpike or Alligator Gar,
Esox Osseus. He is no more game than the Shark or Dog--Fi8}i, both of which
men catch for fun.

18 THE c;ami; fish of north amf-ktca.

these qualities, not by the comparative value of his flesh, is his rank
decided.

For though of all field sports the motive* and origin is to kill for
the table, and not to kill for the sake of killing, still the sport to be
derived from them lies in the excitement of pursuit, and difficulty of
capture — not in the number or value of the game.

Wanton butchery of useless brutes, and greedy pot-hunting are the
Scylla and Charybdis, between which the true sportsman, and he only,
steers intermediate.

It is the wariness, the subtlety and the caution of the Salmon, ren-
dering it necessary to use materials of the slenderest and most delicat?
nature, and to apply them with the utmost nicety, which makes the
triumph over him so far more enthralling to the real fisherman than
that over the Pickerel or Mascalonge of equal weight, whose greater
voracity and inferior intellect permits the use of a gimp hook-length,
and a silken or flaxen line, instead of the fine gut, tinctured to the very
color of the water, and the casting-line of almost invisible minuteness.

The same is the superiority of rod and reel-fi.shing to the use of the
hand-line, whether in trolling or in deep-sea fishing ; because in both
these the sport is at an end, so soon as the fish is hooked ; it being a
mere question of brute strength whether the victim shall be conquered
or not, when once fast at the end of a line capable of pulling in a year-
ling bullock.

On the contrary, it is not the wariness and cunning, but the vigor,
the speed, the fierce courage and determined obstinacy of the true
Salmon, the Brook Trout, when of fine size and well-fed, the various
kinds of larger Pike or Pickerel, the Bass, and some others, which
gives such a zest to their capture, as compared with the smaller and
duller fish which may be pulled out as fast as a hook can be baited and
thrown in; or the larger and more torpid fish, such as the Lake Trout,
the Carp, and the Pearches, some of which, after a single boring
plunge, resign themselves almost without a struggle, and are mastered
with no resistance save that occasioned by their own dead weight.

I have said, above, that it is upon these qualities of boldness and

Note to Revised Edition. — The killing of danrjeroiis carnivorn. jis a matter <>f
defence, is not liere considered, because in this ccmiitry. as in Kiinipe, the practice
and the ni'f^ssity have lonsj passed awav.

THE GAME FISH OF NORTH AMERICA. 19

fierceness, combined with wariness in biting, and of vigor and determi-
nation in resistance, apart from any intrinsic value of the fish, or ex-
cellence of his flesh, that his rank for gameness mvist depend.

It is remarkable, however, that all those fish which are the most
game, the boldest, the strongest, the bravest, and the most obstinate,
are invariably the finest also for culinary purposes, and the most highly
appreciated by the gourmet on the board, as well as by the fisherman
in the river or the mere.

With very few exceptions, the Game Fish are those which do not
confine themselves either to salt or fresh water, throughout the year,
but visit the one or the other, as their habits and tastes, but princi-
pally the propagation of their species, direct them. These migratory
fish are, without any exception, the strongest, the boldest, and, as
such, afford the best spoi-t of their tribe ; nor are they, for the most
part, to be surpassed by any in excellence, firmness, and flavor, when
in their best condition.

Those fish which never visit the salt water at all, are unquestion-
ably so much inferior to others of their ovra family which run periodi-
cally to the sea, that they are with difficulty recognized as belonging
to the same order with their roving brethren ; while of those, none of
which are known to leave the fresh-water, but two or three kinds, are
worth taking at all ; and even these are not to be compared with the
migratory, or the pure sea-fish.

All excellence is, of course, in some degree comparative, and I am
well aware that in the interior of the country, where sea-fish are
unknown, and where the culinary science is merely in a rudimental
state, many fish are deemed excellent, and are sought out as dainties,
simply because they are better than the ordinary tenants of the same
waters ; while in any place, where they could be considered in regard
to the commonest sea-fish, they would be entirely disregarded, and
sold, if at all, as among the cheapest and most worthless articles of
human food.

In the same way, many species of game, both of fur and feather, are
highly regarded in districts where markets are rare, and well-fed and
tender butchers' meat unknown ; and in such places you will find many
tasteless and inferior birds and animAis nighly valued, which in cities,
where a variety of flesh and fowl is daily to be procured, where poultry

20 THE GAME PISH OF NOR'I H AMEBIC A

and butchers' meat can always be had, both fat and tender, no person
of ordinary taste or judgment in the art of eatin^r, would allow to
come upon his table.

These few observations I premise in this place, because I foresee
distinctly that my remarks will be animadverted upon, more or less
severely, by the inhabitants of those districts in which the varieties of
fish which I regard as almost worthless prevail ; the same thing having
occurred with regard to my work on Field Sports, concerning which
gentlemen have waxed unwisely indignant as regards this or that bird,
or this or that mode of cooking it, when they have plainly lacked the
means of drawing the requisite comparison.

But to proceed : the Game Fish of this country may be divided,
first, into two general classes of fresh and, salt-water fishes ; and these
may be again sub-divided, each, into other two, the fresh as migratory
and non-migratory ; the salt, as into deep-sea and shoal-water ;
although, perhaps, to speak with perfect precision on the subject, no
deepsoa fish should be called a Game Fish. Very many persons are,
however, greatly addicted to the sport of making excursions from our
larger cities to the various sea-banks, for the purpose, it is true, of
enjoying the sea breeze and the excitement of the sail, combined with
the attractions of the chowder, or the clam-bake, the champagne and
the cotillion, which are wont to complete the day's amusement, but
still with the object of fishing likewise ; and these persons, even if
their sport be not of the loftiest or most sporting character, will rea-
sonably expect to find some account of a favorite pursuit.

Nor, in very truth — though I eschew large congregations of huma-
nity for sporting purposes, deeming them rather social and convivial
in their true character, and holding sociality and conviviality, though
excellent things in their way, as utterly averse to the spirit of sports-
manship— have I not found it good sport, at times, to sally out from
some sequestered fishing hamlet, in the trim schooner or more humble
yawl, and try my fortune with the Cod, the Haddock, and the Halibut ;
or if, perchance, on the rocky shores of Eastern New England, with
the delicate and lively Whiting, too little known, as yet, to the epi-
cures of America, although unsurpassed in excellence by few, if any,
of his race. With deep-sea fishing I shall deal, therefore, although
briefly, as becomes its rank in proportion with the more excitinr ami

THE GAME FISH OF NORTH AMERICA. 21

scientific branches of the piscatory art ; nor will the shoal-water, or
bay and estuary fishing, as they are practised on our coasts, be denied
so many pages, as will appear proportionate to the number or excel-
lence of the species taken in that sport. Many of these are delicious
fish on the table ; but the sport of taking them consists, principally,
in the frequency of their biting ; and the skill requisite for their cap-
ture lies mainly in the knowing the most favorable bottom-grounds,
the state of the tides and eddies most propitious to success, and the
most killing baits at various seasons.

In throwing out and drawing in the bait, there is, comparatively
speaking, small science ; and taking the fish when once hooked, little
skill and small judgment ; temper, and a moderate degree of patience,
alone seem needful.

It is not, indeed, to be denied that in this, as in all other ground-
bait and bottom-fishing, an old experienced angler shall take many
times more fish than the tyro sitting alongside of him in the same
boat, and working with apparatus precisely similar, and baits identical.

This is, however, to be attributed much to practice, and habit — much
to watchful observation of minutiae, such as the foulling of the line,
the correct depth cf the plummet or sinker, and such like — and more
to delicacy of hand in feeling, appreciating and humoring the victim,
when coquetting and nibbling about the bait. It cannot be likened
to the skill exerted in casting and managing the fly, or the spinning--
minnow ; much less to the playing, killing and basketing the heaviest
kind of fish with the lightest running tackle.

It must be acquired by habit and practice, if it be thought worth
the trouble of acquisition, but it can scarcely be taught at all by
instruction or example; and written precepts to this end would be
altogether worthless, as they would be dull, and unamusing.

I shall now proceed to the enumeration of the Game Fishes of the
United States and British Provinces of North America, according to
my understanding of their game qualities — regarding them, first, under
their great divisions of fresh and salt-water fish ; then as migratory or
non-migratory, and deep-sea or shoal-water.

And here I shall observe that I adopt these grand divisions as para-
mount to the natural distinctions of genera, families, and the like, as
1 concL'ive that such a treatment of my subject will be most condu-

22 THE GAME FISH OF NORTH A.MKKICA

civc to the pleasure and advantage of sportsmen, for whose benefit I
especially write ; while the naturalist will find that, subject to these
divisions, he will recognise all his old acquaintances, and perhaps
encounter some new ones, under the generic and specific divisions and
definitions to which he has been accustomed. All the Game Fish of
this country belong to a few well-marked families ; and with the sole
exception of a few deep-sea fish, are included in two large classes
abdominal Malacopterygii, and Acanthopterygii ; the first class being
those which have all the fin-rays soft and flexible ; and the second,
those which have a part of the fin-rays hard and spiny, as is the case
with the Pearch and the Bass, besides some others.

The deep-sea fish, to which I have alluded as coming under a third
class, are the sub-brachial MaJacopierygii, which have a dififerent
arrangement of the fins, although they have the soft and flexible fin-
rays in lieu of spines, as in the first class named. To this class belong
the Cod, Haddock, Whiting, and such other of the deep-sea fish,
especially Fiat-Fish, as can, by any extension of the term, be allowed
to figure as Game Fish ; for, under this head, I cannot by any means
include the Ray, the Skate, or the Lampreys, which come under the
same class with the Sharks, Chondropterygii, or cartilaginous fishes,
the skeletons of which are not, as in the Malacoptcrygii or Acanthop-
terygii^ composed of bone, but of cartilaginous or gi'istly matter.
The Eel, which is not a Game Fish, is of the class Malacoptcrygii^
but with a diff"erent arrangement of fins, which gives him the title of
Apodal. He hardly deserves notice at all, unless as an article of food,
and if mentioned, will be kept aloof from the others.

Of these two great generic divisions, then, are all the fresh-water
fishes more or less distinct families ; and all the shoal-water sea-fishes
likewise, with which we have to do ; nor is there any line to be drawn
as regards the migratory or non-migratory fishes, some of these belong-
ing to each of these two great classes.

It will be well to observe here, that I consider all those fish which
run up rivers and streams into the fresh-water for the purpose of
spawning, which pass a considerable portion of the year, and are
principally, if not wholly, taken in such water, as fresh-water fishes ;
although a resort to the salt-water is necessary to the reinvigoratiou

THE ;iAMli FISH OF NOKTH AMIiKICA. 23

of tlicir coustitutious; and, it is probable, to tlie excellence of their
flesh, and the courage and boldness of their tempers.

To this class belong several of the finest and most important of all
our fish, both as regards the table, and the sport ; for to this are
directly referable the Salmon, that king of the piscine world, the Sea
Trout, the Striped Bass, the Shad, and the Smelt ; both of which, for
reasons which I shall give, when I am to treat of them, under their
own proper heads, I admit as Game Fishes.

Our fresh-water fishes, then, all belonging to the two classes above
named, Malacopterygii, soft-finned, and Acanthopterygiij or spiny-
finned, are divided into the following families: —

Of the first. Abdominal Malacopterygii, we have
The family of Salmonidje, of which the true sea Salmon is the
type, and of which there are many varieties and sub-genera, both
migratory and non-migratoi'y ; the principal are
Genus Salmo :

The True Salmon, Salmo Salar.

The Greatest Lake Trout — Mackinaw Salmon — Salmo

Amethystus.
The Northern Lake Trout — Siskawitz — Salmo Siskawitz.
The Lake Trout — Salmon Trout — Salmo Covfinis.
The Sebago Trout, Salmo Sebago.
The Arctic Char, Salmo Hoodii.
The Sea Trout, White Trout, or Silver Trout — Salmo Trutta

Marina.
The Brook Trout, Salmo Fontinalis.
Genus Osmerus :

The Smelt, Osmerus Viridescens.
Genus Thymallus :

The Arctic Grayling, Thymallus Signifer.
Genus Coregonus :

The White Fish, Coregonus Alhus.

The Otsego Bass* — misnomer — Coregonus Otsego.

* This very beautiful fish so closely resembles the White-fish, Coregonus Alhus,
as to be conceived by many persons to be merely a casual variety. This, however,
does not appear to be in truth the case. It is greatly to be regretted liiat true and
distinctive names should not be attached to fishes which, having been absurdly mis-

24 the game fish ok north america.

2. Family Silurid^s:,

Containing many species, Cat-Fish, Bull-Heads, &c., unworthy of
notice, except.
Genus Silurus :

The Great Cat-Fish, Pimelodes Huron.

3. Family Cyprinid^,

Containing many varieties. The Chub, Sucker, Shiner, Roach,
Dace, Bream, &c., of no account except for bait, unless it be
two imported species.

The Common Carp, Cyprinus Carpio, and

The Golden Carp, Cyprinus Auratus.

5. Family Clupeid^.
Genus Alosa :

The Shad,* Alosa Prcestabilis.
Genus Clupea :

The Herring, Clupea Harengus.

6. Family Esocid^.
Genus Estor :

The Mascalonge, Esox Estor.

The Northern Pickerel, Esox Lticioides.

The Common Pickerel, Esox Reticulatus.

The Long Island Pickerel, Esox Fasciatus.

The Garpike, Esox Osseus.

Beside two or three other species, found in the Pennsylvanian
and Western waters.
This brings us to the end of our fresh-water, soft -finned fishes ; or
of such, at least, as are in any wise woi-thy to be accounted Game
Fishes; and we come to the second di^dsion, AcardAnpterygii, or spiny-
named by the ignorant early settlers, still go by those stupid misnomers — as in the
present instance, where a fibh having no possible analogy to a Bass, and, indeed,
belonging to a different class of fish, " soft-finned," is termed Base. The analogous
fish in England are known a^ Gwyniad, Vendace and Pollan. I would suggest
" Otsego Lavaret" as a very suitable name for this unnamed species.

• I somewhat doubt this dielinction. I have drawings, made from life, of two
varieties of Shad taken in New York buy, agreeing precisely with Alosa Finta and
Alosa Communis, of Yarrel — the Twaite and ALIice Shad of England — to the lat-
ter of which I would refer this fish.

THE GAME FISH OF NORTH AMERICA. 25

finned fishes, which, though it is Baron Cuvier's first didsion, I have
postponed to the Malacopterygii, or soft-finned fishes, on account of
the greater estimation in which they are held, especially the noble
Salmon, Pike and Shad families, by both epicui-e and sportsman.

Second, however, to these only are several of the families of the
second class, and scarcely inferior even to these is the splendid genus
Ijabrax, unquestionably, next to the Salmon, the most sporting fish
in all respects in the world, and in his absence facile princeps

Of the class Acanthopterygii, then, we have
The Family Percid^.

1. Genus Perca :

The Yellow Pearch, JPerca Flavescens.
Of this there are three or fom* very closely-allied varieties.
The White Pearch, Perca Pallida.

The Common Pearch, Perca Fliiviatilis, and others of less
note, among which are the genera Corvina and Pomotis.

2. Genus Labrax :

The Striped Bass — Rock Fish — Labrax Liiieatus.

3. Genus Lucioperca :

The Pike Pearch — American Sandre, Ohio Salmon, &c. —

Lucioperca Americana.
The Canadian Sandre, Lucioperca Canadensis.

4. Genus Gristes :

The Black Bass — Oswego Bass — Qjistes Nigricans

5. Genus Centrarchus :

The Rock Bass, Centrarchus ^neus

6. Genus Otolithus :

The Weak-Fish, vulgo Trout, Otolithus Regalis and Carvli-

nensis.

And with these, unless the reader choose to add the Eel, of the class

Apodal Malacopterygii, family Anguillidce, the list of the fresh-water

Bporting fishes of the United States and British Provinces may be said

to close.

Of these fish, the True Salmon, Salmo Salar, the Sea Trout, Salmo
Trutta Marina, the Brook Trout, Salmo Fontinalis, the Arctic Charr,
Salmo Hoodii, and perhaps the Sebago Lake Trout, are migratory,
ae is also the Arctic Grayling, Thymallus Signifer ; all the other Luke

'2tj THK GAMK FISH OK NORTH AMKRrCA.

Trmit uuJ such of the Brook Trout as are found in small streams
above impracticable falls, or in spring ponds, or lakes without outlets,
are stationary, or non-nii<rratory ; and the consequences of th<'ir habit
may be very readily discovered in the inferiority of their flesh, both
in color and firmness of muscle, and in their comparatively lazy gait,
and want of game qualities, vigor and endurance.

Of other soft-finned fishes, the Smelt, Osmerus Viridescens, the Shad,
Alosa Praslabilis, and the Herring, Clupea Harengus, are migratory
from salt to fresh -water, and so perhaps is the Weak-Fish, in the
Southern waters, there misnamed Trout,* Otolithus Carolinensis.

The White-Fish, Coregonus Albus, and the Otsego Bass, Coregonus
Otsego, are partially migratory from the deeper waters of the lakes
which they inhabit. All the SUuridce^ Cyprinidce, and Esocidce, are
stationary fish.

Three or four of the above species and varieties I have admitted
with no small doubt ; and fij-st of these, in the family Salmoniday the
Common Lake Trout,! ^o.^'ino Confinis, of DeKay ; because I can see
no sufiicient cause for distinguishing this fish from the Greatest Lake
Trout, or Mackinaw Salmon, with which it appears to me to be iden-
tical, except in size ; whereas size alone is a very insufficient cause of
separation. Secondly, the Sebago Lake Trout, which is to be found,
as a distinct variety, in no work on American Icthyology ; and yet I
have thought it best to insert it, on the authority of several distin-
guished sportsmen, who have had frequent opportunities of comparing
it with the ordinary Lake Trout, and who pronounce it to be a new
and nondescript fish, unless it be the True Salmon degenerated. This
last hypothesis I am unwilling to listen to, as I disbelieve in the dege-
neration of animals, in peculiar localities, unless confined under unna-
tural cii'cumstances, as a sea-running fish in fresh-water, without means

» ThiB fish I have never seen ; but I greatly doubt that the fish called " Trout,"
in the South, is identical with the Northern Weak-Fish. From Professor Agassiz,
I understand it to be a peculiar variety of the Weak-Fish, Otoliifius, being spotted
rather than striped, and thus differing somewhat from it, and frequenting fresh
streams, which the others do not.

* Note to Revised Edition. — With regard to this fish, I am eatiffied that it is
distinct from Awethi/stii.t, though closely allied to it. It is a deeper and shorter
fish. See SuppleincMil.

THE GAME ri^H OF NORTH AMERICA. 27

of egress. I unci Tstaud that this Sebago Trout has access to the sea;
there is no reason, therefore, why, if originally a true Salmon, it should
have lost its true characteristics in waters having their exit through
the Saco, more than in those which discharge via. the Kennebec, or
why it shjuld continue to run up a smaller river, when it has deserted
all the larger rivers westward of the Penobscot, with the exception of
a very few which are, perhaps, still taken in the Androscoggin and
the Kennebec, where, a few years ago, they absolutely swarmed.

With regard to this fish, however, I hope, before concluding this
work, to receive more decided information from some of my obliging
correspondents in that quarter ; and perhaps even a specimen by which
to compare with the other varieties of this genus.

Again, of the Sea Trout, or White Trout, I have my doubts,
whether it be not a grilse, or Salmon of the thu-d year. It is as yet,
so far as I know, unfigured and undescribed ; but my information con-
cerning it from excellent fishermen on the waters where it abounds,
the rivers, mainly, which fall into the Bay of Gaspe and the Gulf of
St. Lawrence, is so clear and strong, that I prefer noting it as a ques-
tionable variety, in the hopes of calling to it the attention of older
naturalists than myself, and of those who have better opportunities of
obtaining and examining specimens.

Lastly, the Red-bellied Trout, Salmo Erythrogaster^ of Dr. DeKay,
I decline to insert on his authority, being entirely unconvinced as to its
being anything more than a mere accidental variety. The whole of
that region of lakes and rivers, in the Northeastern angle of New York,
in which this variety is said to exist, teems with accidental varieties of
the Brook Trout, of almost every size, as well as shade and color, both
of flesh and external tints. The Trout of no two of these lakes or
rivers are precisely identical. The same may be said of Brook Trout
from various waters in Long Island. These differences, however, are
not deemed sufficient, consisting, mainly, in variations of hue, not of
form, bony configuration, scales, or fins, whereon to found generic
distinctions.

The same remarks apply to a small fish, which Dr. DeKay has
described at length, and figm-ed under a new name, as the Troutlet,
in his fauna of New York; and which is unquestionably nothing more
than the young fry of the common Brook Trout, while it is so small as

28 THE GAME FISH Cf NORTH AMERICA.

to retain the lateral transverse bars, or clouded bands, which have
lately been discovered to belong to the fry of every known variety of
the family of the Salmon, and which have caused all the confusion, and
given rise to all the various theories, concerning the Parr of Great
Britain.

Into all these points I shall enter more fully under their appropriate
heads, when treating of the separate fish to which they relate.

The Smelt, Osmerus Viridescens, I have mentioned, though not pro-
perly a Game Fish — for it is probable that the statements of its being
taken with the hook refer to the Atherine or Sand Smelt — because
there are some errors to be refuted, connected with him and the young
of the true Salmon, which would not so easily be dealt with otherwise ;
and the Shad, Alosa Prcestabilis, I have elevated to the rank of a Game
Fish, not merely on account of the excellence of his flesh in a culinary
point of view, but because I am well satisfied by indisputable proofs,
that although it is not usual to attempt the capture of this fish sports-
manlike, the fault rests not with the Shad, but with the angler.

He will not only take the fly, and on some occasions very freely, but
runs strongly away with the line, and fights hard before he is subdued.
I regard him a very decided addition to the list of Amercian sporting-
fishes.

The common Herring can be taken very readily in the same manner,
and I have had very considerable amusement in killing them with a
gaudy peacock-tail fly, in New York harbor, in the vicinity of Fort
Diamond, at the Narrows.

With these exceptions, and the two varieties of White-fish, one of
which is absurdly misnamed Otsego Bass, having about as much rela-
tion to a Bass as it has to a Flounder, all that I have named are
admitted to be game by all fishermen; and these I have mentioned,
because I have little or no doubt that they also, like their European
congeners, the Gwyniad of Wales and the Pollan of Ireland, may be
occasionally taken with the artificial fly.

All these fish are Coregoni, and are very nearly analogous to one
another, forming a sort of intermediate link between the families of
Salmonid/e and Clupeida. or Salmon and Shad, although they are
includod for many satisfactory reasons amon.T the former — the conimou

THE GAME FISH OF NORTH AMERICA. 29

people in Great Britain calling them fresli-water Herring, while in the
UuitGtl States they not unfrequently pass by the name of Shad-salmon.
The flesh of all the varieties is delicate and highly-flavored. The
desire of comparing these American Coregoni with the British varie-
ties, and oi bringing them somewhat more into general notice, has
induced me to notice them, rather than their game nature.

I now proceed to the salt water fishes, both those taken in deep, and
those in shoal water, of the various families above-named ; and there-
after shall arrange them according to their haunts and habits.

Of those salt-water fish of the Atlantic coasts which afford the most
real sport to the angler, and which are alone taken with the rod and
reel, all the families belong to the class of the Acanthopterygii, or
spiny-finned fishes, none of the soft-finned fishes of the abdominal
division being taken in the shoal waters of the bays and estuaries ;
while the deep-sea fish are all of the sub-brachial Maloxopterygii^
unless we may consider as such the Sea Bass and Porgee, which ai'e,
however, as often or oftener caught in shallow water.

Salt-water fish, taken in shoal water, river mouths, and the like,
Acantkopterygii^ spiny-finued, we have of the family
Percid^, whereof the Pearch is the type.
Genus Labrax :

The Striped Bass, Lahrax Lineatus.

Mentioned above as a fresh-water fish, being frequently caught
in rivers far above tide-water, as well as in the estuaries, and
even in the surfs on the ocean borders.
Genus Centropristes :

The Sea Bass, Centropristes Nigricans.

SciENIDiE.

Genus Leiostomus :

The Sea Chub — Lafayette Fish — Leiostomus Obliquus.
Genus Otolithus :

The Weak-Fish, Otolithus Regalis.

The Southern Trout, Otolithus Carolinensis.
Genus Umbrina :

The King-Fish, Umbrina Nehulosa.
Genus Pogonias :

The Drum-Fish, Pogonias Chromis.

30 the game fish of nokih america.

Sparid^.
Genus Sargus:

The Sheep's-Head, Sargus Ovis.
Genus Pagrus :

The Porgee, Pagrus Argyrops.

ScOMBRIDiE.

Genus Temnodon:

The Blue-Fish — Skip-Jack — Temnodon Saltator.
Labrid^.

Genus Tautoga :

The Tautog — Black Fish — Tautoga Americana.

These complete the list of those salt-water fish which are of any
repute as affording sport to the angler in shoal water ; they may all
be taken with the rod and reel, in the bays, mouths of rivers, and
shallow inlets along the greater portion of our coast, especially in the
vicinity of reefs, the piles of old docks, or the hulls of sunken vessels,
around which they are often found in so large shoals, and bite so freely
and rapidly, as to afford a very high degree of amusement. Many
persons are extremely fond of this kind of fishing, though it cannot
sustain a moment's comparison with Trouting, much less with Salmon
fishing, or indeed with trolling or spinning for the Pike and the Black
Bass.

Several of the above-mentioned fishes are of rare excellence ; the
Weak Fish and Blue Fish, when quite fresh out of the water, are not
easily surpassed; but the King Fish and the Sheep's-head, the latter
a migratory fish, visiting us during the summer months only, are in
far greater esteem, being regarded by epicures as inferior to none
which are taken in our \^aters.

The most extraordinary day's sport I have seen recorded in this
line, fell to the lot of a gentleman of New York, well known as an
enthusiastical amateur and a most skilful proficient in the gentle art,
and was thus recorded at the time in the Commercial Advertiser of
1827. I note the circumstance, and quote the following lines from a
very useful, unpretending, and not therefore less agreeable compen-
dium, "The American Angler's Guide," published, I believe, by Mr.
Brown, well known as the proprietor of the Angler's depot, where he
keeps an excellent assortment of tackle of all kinds, in Fult-n street

THE GAME FISH OF NOTiTH A5IERICA. 31

I have often deiived both information and entertainment from this (^ood
little manual, which is succinct and portable, and 1 strongly recom-
mend it to my readers.

The feat to which I have alluded is thus recorded in its pages: —
" On Friday last, a gentleman of this city went out fishing from
Rockaway into Jamaica Bay, with his son, a lad of twelve years of
age. They commenced fishing at half-past seven in the morning,
spent half an hour in dining at noon, and quit fishing at half-past one,
having taken with their rods, in six hours, four hundred aiid seventy-
two King-Fish. Their guide was Joseph Bannister; none of these
fish were taken by him, as he was diligently employed the whole time
in preparing bait."

The writer adds that he admits this to have been " an extraordi-
nary performance;" but he goes on to say "that he has many times
taken above one hundred in a tide, though of late years these fish
have become scarce in those waters, it being supposed that their enemy,
the Blue-Fish, by preying on their young, have caused the scarcity."
It is scarcely necessary, I presume, to remark that no such feats
are to be performed now-a-days ; and he is a happy and an envied man,
who succeeds, at present, in capturing a few brace of this delicious
game fish.

I now come to the last section of my work, the deep-sea fishes, very
few of which are worthy of remark in connexion with the angler's
sport, although they are all of superior excellence, as dainties.

Th3se are all soft-finned fishes, but they form a separate class of
th? Mxlacopterygii, owing to a peculiar arrangement of their fins, the
bones supporting the ventrals being attached to the bones of the shoul-
ders which support the pectorals, whence they have obtained the term
sub-brachial.

To this class of sub-brachial Malacopteryg'd belong the two families
of Gadldce and Plexor onectidce, Cod and Fiat-Fish, to one or other of
which pertain all the species which are taken by the drop-line on our
coast; a sport which is almost too dirty, as well as too laborious, to be
in very truth a sport.

Of the family Gadi.dce, of which the Cod is the type, wo have
The Common Cod, Morrhua Vulgaris.
The Haddock, Morrhua ^glefinis.

32 THE GAMt; I'lHM 0? NORTH AMERICA.

The Whiting, Merlangus Americanus.

And although there are several other species of more or less esti-
mation for the table, as the Torsk or Tusk, Brosmlus Vulgaris, the
Hake, Merlucius Vulgaris, and some others, none but these are such
as to require enumeration in a work of this description.

Of the second family, Pleuronedida, I shall think it enough to men-
tion,

The Halibut, Hipjwglossiis Vulgaris, which, is the largest species
of this family, as well as the best that is taken in American waters ;
for the species of Turbot, Rhombus, which is found on the coasts of
Massachusetts bay, and that neighborhood, is greatly inferior, both in
size and quality to the cclebratjd European fish of the same name.

The Flounder, of New York, Pleuronedes Dentatus, which is also
frequently taken, though more commonly by accident, while in pursuit
of finer fish, than as the angler's prime object, is rather a delicate fish,
and often bites freely.

With this brief enumeration of si^a-fish I shall content myself, as the
description and habits of others, tliough curious, and full of interest
to the icthyologist and student of nature, belong rather to the depart-
ment of science, than to the craft of the angler.

I may, however, mention, not as objects but accessories of the sport,
the Atherine, Atherina Menidia, a variety of the fish known in England
as the Sand Smelt, here commonly called the Spearling or Sparling,
and much used as a bait, for which its bright silvery colors particu-
huly adapt it.

The British variety is frequently taken with the hook ; and on the
{Southern coasts, where the true Smelt is unknown, it is commonly
known and sold as that fish, to which it bears some degree of similarity
in flavor, as well as in the cucumber smell common to both when
freshly taken from the water.

I am not aware that the American fish is ever eaten, though it is
very abundant on the coasts; in appearance, it so closely resembles
the European species, that on a slight inspection it would be taken
for it.

The Sand Launce, Ammodxjtcs Lancea, is also held in high estima-
tion as a bait for sea and hand lin?s, owing to its silvery brightness
It is for the former of these little fi.sh that the Blue-Fish, Temiwdon

THE GAME FISH OF NORTH AMERICA. 33

Saltaior, and tho Strip'jd Bass, Labrax Lineatus, strike at the
polished bone, pearl, or metal squid, as it is termed, of the fisher-
man, when it is made to play with a rotatory motion, glancing throujh
the water, in the wake of a swift-sailing boat, or in the sm-f upon the
outer beaches.

Having now accomplished the dry work of enumerating and classi-
fying those of the fish of America, whether fresh or salt-water, which
I consider worthy of the sportsman's notice, I shall proceed to describe
them more or less briefly, according to the degree of interest attach-
ing to their habits, migrations, growth, and breeding ; and thereaftar
to the best and most improved mode of taking them ; best, 1 mean, as
regards art, piscatorial science, and sport, not looking to the mere
amount of slaughter, but considering in this instance the suaviter in
modo, long before the mere fortiter in re.

And here I will venture to request my reader, who may have pro-
ceeded thus far in this volume without finding very much to interest
or enlighten him, not to lay by its pages in disgust ; as this portion,
necessarily partaking much of the character of a catalogue, can hardly
be expected to be very amusing, while I think I can promise that he
will find something to awaken his interest, whether he be a scientific
naturalist, or a mere sportsman, before he has advanced many pages
farther; inasmuch, as thanks especially to the assistance of my good
friend Professor Agassiz, and other correspondents, I believe I shall
have the pleasure of laying before him something that is not only new,
but curious and highly interesting concerning the growth, the breed-
ing, and the varieties, several of them hitherto undescribed, of the
family of Salmon, SalmonidcR, of North America, to the consideration
of which I come without farther delay

AMERICAN FISHES.

SALMONIDiE,

THE SALMON FAMILY

It must not be supposed, althougt, for want of reflection on the
subject, many persons probably may expect it, that the closest observer
and most accurate discriminator of the facts on which the science of
the naturalist is founded, can lay down the law with regard to the
habits, the food, the haunts, the appetites, or even the distinct species,
of that portion of the animal creation which dwell for the most part
unseen in the bosom of the waters, with the same certainty as he can
those of domestic animals, or even of birds and beasts, ferce Jiaturd.

Of the latter even, especially of wild birds, which emigrate from
clime to clime with the change of seasons, there has been much diffi-
culty in ascertaining the growth, the age, and the changes of plumage,
from the immature to the adult animal, or from the winter to the sum-
mer dress — so much so, th^t out of individuals differing in age, sex, or
season, of the same family, and belonging to a single species, in many
instances, two, three or more distinct varieties have been created by
naturalists.

Much has been eflfect'^d, indeed, of late, in these particulars, owing
to the greater science and experience of modern natuialists — who now

SALMON! D,S. 3f>

prefer the investigation of facts to the building up plausible theories —
to the greater diiFusion of knowledge and love of scientific inquiry
among the masses, and, in no slight degree, to the able and laborious
system of experiments which have been set on foot and carried out by
country gentlemen and sportsmen, to many of whom the world of
letters is indebted for very interesting and remarkable discoveries.

It is but a few years, comparatively speaking, since that accurate
observer and delightful writer, Gilbert White, of Selborne, the
most charming rural natui'alist whom England — perhaps the world —
has produced, thought it not unworthy of his time or talents to enter
into a long train of investigation and argument, in order to prove that
the Swallow — as then appears to have been largely, if not generally
believed — did not pass the winter months in a torpid state, either in
the hollows of decayed trees and caverns, or beneath the waters of
stagnant pools and morasses.

In like manner Mr. Audubon has been peculiarly minute in describ-
ing the migrations of the Sora Rail, as witnessed by himself, for the
purpose of counteracting the notion, which I myself still know to be
prevalent among the vulgar and ignorant where these birds abound,
that they burrow in the mud during the cold season, hybernating like
the Marmot or the Bear.

If, then, errors so gross were commonly in vogue concerning animals,
the greater portion of whose life is spent before our very eyes ; which
make their nests, rear their young, come and go visibly, and in such
manner that their presence and absence, nay, the periods of their
departure and return, must be observed even by the careless and inat-
tentive looker-on; much more is it to be expected that the habits,
nay, the sexes, ages, and distinct species of fish, which rarely present
themselves to the eyes even of the most curious inquirers, which come
and go unseen and unsuspected, whose mysteries of generation and
reproduction are all performed in a medium the least penetrable to the
eyes of science, whose changes of size and color, from infancy to matu-
rity, pass utterly beyond our ken, should have been misconceived, mis-
interpreted, and misdescribed.

Within the last few years more has been done to elucidate these
mysteries, and to bring us to an accurate knowledge of this interesting

36 AMEHICAN FISHES.

portion of the animal creation, tlian in many previous centuries ; and
althouffh much yiit remains, infinitely more, doubtless, than has been
done, still we have very recently attained much certain knowledge;
regarding several of the most interesting families ; we have arrived at
results which, by shnplo deduction, show us how we may hope to arrive
at more, having now obtained data whei'efrom to advance and discover
the process by which to do so.

The means by which thus much has been accomplished, may be
described briefly, as the taking nothing for granted, assuming nothing
on hearsay beyond facts, and on investigating everything carefully and
painfully, not following too readily preconceived opinions, nor being
misled by mere external and superficial resemblances, but being guided
by comparison and experiment, as founded in a great degree on ana-
tomy and osteology.

In the examination and comparison of fishes, the clear understand-
ing of a few simple facts, which it is necessary to observe and record,
will enable any sportsman to describe any supposed new variety or
species, with such accuracy as to render his description of the highest
value for scientific purposes; to make it, in short, such that a naturalist
shall be justified in pronouncing positively thereupon as to the genus,
species, sex, and perhaps age, of the variety described or discovered.

The first point to be observed is the nature of the fins, as hard-rayed
and spiny, as in the Pearcli, the Bass, and others which it is needless
here to enumerate; or soft-rayed and flexible, as in the Pike, the
Salmon, the Carp, and many more. The second, is the position of the
fins; and to elucidate this point to the unscientific reader, I here
subjoin an outline with references, to render this method of examina-
tion comprehensible and easy of acquisition to anybody.

The subject of this outline is the young of the Lake Trout, Salmo
Trutta Lin. of the European continent. This figm-e, wliich is taken
by permission from Mr. Agassiz' fine work, Histoire Nnturdh des
Poissons d''Eau douce de L^Europe Centrale, represents a young Sal-
mon Trout, taken in the lake of Neufchatel, at the end of summer,
less than a year old. The lower figm-e gives the outline of the same
fish, as seen from above. Other cuts of the same simple description
will show the formation of the head, the gill-covers and the dental

SALMONID.'E.

system, from which after the fins, and the number of vertebrae, the
specific distinctions are most easily ascertained.

It will be seen clearly, at the slightest inspection of the beautiful
little fish which has been selected as the subject of this cut, and which
is a species of Lake Trout from the continent of Europe, that it has
eight fins in all, including the tail, six of which are displayed in the
lateral view, two being on the farther side ; and seven in the view of
the back taken from above ; the eighth, which is indicated by a dotted
line, being on the under part of the fish.

Of these appendages, by which the motion, position in the water
and direction of the animal are regulated ; the two nearest the head,
one on either side, aa, are the pectorals; the two somewhat farther
back, one on either side, bb, are the ventrals; the one on the under
side, yet farther back, c, the anal; the tail, d, the caudal; and the
two on the ridge of the back, ee, the dorsal ; f is the lateral line.

These are all the denominations of fins possessed by any fish,
although the number and size, as well as the structure, vary in the
various species, which are thus easily distinguished.

Of these fins, all the classes offish, concerning which this book will
treat, with one exception, the apodal Malacoptery gii, one species of
which will be slightly )iientioned, all possess the following : —

38

AMERICAN FISHES.

'I'Wd p 'CtOial.«.

Two ventrals.
One anal.
One caudal.
One dorsal.

No fish has more than two pectorals, or two ventrals; many have
several anals, and several dorsals; none, unless dcforuiod or monstrous,
has more than one caudal.

The apodal Malacopterygii, of which 1 have spoken, lack the ven-
trals entirely; wherefore their name apodal, footless; the ventral
being assumed as performing the function of feet in the quadruped,
although somewhat fancifully.

Now, on the texture of these fins is founded the distinction between
the two first orders of fishes, as instituted by Baron Cuvier ; the first
order, Acanthoptery gii, having the rays, by which the filamentous
part of the fins is supported and extended, in part hard, spinous, and
in some species, sharp and prickly; whence the designation; " a«i«-
Mos," signifying a thorn; while the second order, Malacopterygii, have
these rays invariably soft and fiexible, as the term, derived from
" malacos,^'' soft, sufiiciently indicates.

This distinction is so easily drawn, that when once mentioned it
cannot be missed or overlooked by the most superficial observer ; and as
to one or other of these orders belongs every fish, without an excep-
tion, of which the sportsman takes cognizance — I do not of course
include shell-fish — its importance is self-evident.

Of the spiny-finned fishes, though there are many families, and many
species of each family, there are no great subordinate divisions.

Of the flexible-finned fishes, on the contrary, there are three
strongly-defined divisions, of which the largest is that containing

The abdominal Makicopterygii ; in all of which the two ventral
fins, BB, are situate on the belly, attached to the walls of the stomach,
and deriving no support from the bones of the shoulder. To this divi-
sion belongs, among many others, the subject of the outline cut on
page 37, the FAiropean Lake Trout ; and, as a consequence, all the
family of the Salmonidce. The fishes of this division can be readily
distinj;uisli( d, on a mere external examination, by the fact that the

SAi-MOMU.*;. 39

vt'iitral tins, bb, are situated much farther back than in those of the
next division, occupying a position nearly longitudinally posterior to
the pectorals, a a ; while in those to which I next proceed, they are
nearly vertically below them.

The second grand division of the flexible-finned fishes consists of
the Snh-hrachial Malacoptery gii ; in all of which the ventral fins, be,
are placed very near to the pectorals, a a, the bones supporting the
former being attached to the bones of the shoulder which support the
latter. The term sub-brachial briefly expresses this formation, signi-
fying " having lower arms " — to which human limb the reference is
pointed by the connexion of the fin, in this division, to the shoulder.

The thii-d division of the flexible-finned fishes, to which I allude
rather to complete the subject, than that they fall regularly into the
angler's way, consists of those designated by Baron Cuvier as the
Apodal Malacopterygii ; in all of which the ventrals are entirely
wanting. To this division belong the families of Mwrcenidce^ and ^1%-
guillidce^ Congers, Eels, and their congeners.

Fii-st then, having noted whether the fish we desire to know more
minutely has hard or flexible fin-rays, and then, having ascertained
by the position of his ventral fins, if soft-finned, to which division he
belongs, by examining the number and position, as well as the texture
of the dorsal and anal fins, we shall speedily discover his family ; or if
we have no book at hand to which we can refer, we can easily so
describe him by letter to some competent person, as will enable him
readily to enlighten us on the subject.

To show the importance of possessing even the small degree of
knowledge conveyed in these last few pages, I will merely observe
that if the settlers of the shores of the Otsego had been even so far
advanced in the science, they had not committed the blunder of mis-
naming the excellent fish of their waters, the Otsego Bass ; when
it is in truth one of the Salmon family^the former being a spiny, the
latter a soft-finned family.

A few steps more would have prevented our Southern friends from
the commission of the absurdity of designating a variety of Weak-
Fish as Trout — two fish which have not the most remote connexion ;
and so on ad infinitum.

40 AMERICAN FISHES.

All the family of S(tlmonida:, or Salmons, have luo dorsal tins, as
will he observed in the outline figure on page 37 ; the hinder one of
which has no rays, but is merely a fleshy or fatty appendage. Had
the Otscgoitcs known this simple fact, they would at once have per-
ceived that their fish not only was not a Bass, but was a Salmon. And
this same degree of attainment would have prevented the application
of the misnomer Trout to the Weak-Fish. 1 have observed this very
day, in the columns of a distinguished weekly journal, an offer on the
part of a correspondent to describe the habits, &c., of the Susquc-
hannah Salmon ! There being notoriously no Salmon in that or any
Southern stream, although the Brook Trout abound iu its upper
waters, I venture at once to predict that this Salmon will turn out to
be the fish described by DeKay as Lucioperca Americana^ and vari-
ously called Ohio Salmon and Ohio Pickerel ; being neither, but a
species of the Pcarch family, with one spiny dorsal fin.

I hope these brief facts will induce sportsmen to give a little atten-
tion to this subject ; and that they will not be alarmed by the harsh-
ness or apparent difficulty of a few foreign terms, nor suff"er themselves
to be deterred by a mere show of trouble from acquiring, in a few
minutes, that which will surely give them years of gratification.

More direct instruction in regard to the mode of observation, and
the point to be observed, will be given under the head of each par-
ticular fish, in the body of the work ; but I will here point out that it
is very well to note down the number of rays severally contained in
the pectoral, ventral, anal, caudal, and dorsal fins of any fish which is
suspected of being an undescribed or distinct variety ; as on this, as
well as on the shape of these appendages, much depends in distin-
guishing individual species of the same family.

I will here, in corroboration of the last remark, state in two words,
that next to the arrangement of the gill-covers, of which more anon,
the fact on which Yarrel relies most strongly for distinguishing the
Bull-Trout, Salmo ErioXy from the true Salmon, Salmo Salar, ia
this, that the caudal fin of the former is convex, while that of the latter
is more or less concave, or forked, in proportion to the age of the
individual fish.

I shall now pass to the consideration of tho gill-covors, the appa

SALMONID^. 41

ratus by means of which the fish breathes •, in other words, by which
the oxygen is separated from the water, in which the animal exists, as
it enters by the mouth and passes out at the aperture of the gills, con-
veying its influence to the blood in its passage.

This apparatus being of course of the highest degree of importance
to the animal, varies in form and structure according to the various
exigencies of the different species to which it is attached ; and it is
therefore of great value to the observer in distinguishing one family,
and even one species of the same family, from another.

With regard to the family of which we are now treating, the Sal-
monidoi^ beyond all question the most important and most interesting
to the sportsman, as being the gamest, boldest, and strongest of all
the fish with which he has to do, and to the epicure likewise, as afford-
ing the greatest varieties of the most delicious food, the remarks I am
about to make have especial application.

Of no other family known to the sportsman, are the species so
numerous, and so difficult of definition ; and not only the truly distinct
species, but the subordinate varieties, produced in the same species
by difference of food, of water, of bottom-ground in the lakes or rivers
haunted by each, and even by the degrees of light or shadow which
affects the localities which they haunt. These varieties, often differ-
ing by many pounds' weight, colors in the broadest sense of the word,
not tints or shades of hue, quality of flesh, and shape, are by no means
to be set down as distinct and permanent species ; for it will be found
that a transposition of these from one place to another, and even the
regular course of reproduction, will bring them back to the original or
normal type.

What strikes us, moreover, at first sight, as in no small degree
singular, is the fact, that different varieties of one species will very
frequently differ more widely from one another, and from the original
type, so far as those externals which strike the mere superficial obser-
ver, than entirely distinct and immutable species.

This it is which so often leads common and vulgar-minded persons,
who are in the habit of boasting that they believe their own eyes only,
and resorting to other absurdities of that kind, and who will not take
the trouble of connecting causes and effects, or considering logical

42 AMERICAN FISHES.

consequences, to di-sregaid, and even to hold in contempt, the teach-
ings of scientific men, as mere theoretical dreamers, useless coiners
of hard terms, and founders of distinctions, founded upon no difference.

Such, I am sorry to say, is too ofti-n the habit of sportsmen ; who
will frequently give ear to the superstitious and absurd garrulity of
some rustic ignoramus, who pronounces his absolute yea or nay upon
some fact about which he is utterly ignorant, and who has no earthly
qualification for judging on the qualities of the bird, beast, or fish in
question, than that of having seen it so often that he ought to know
something about it, which he docs not; while they turn away contemp-
tuously, or listen coldly to the teachings of the man, whoso argumenta
are founded upon facts that cannot err, upon deductions drawn from
diff>jrences of anatomical structure, permanent from generation to gene-
ration, and liable to no modification by the change of external circum-
stances.

This it is which renders the structure of the fins, the shape of the
gills, the system of the teeth, and other matters of the same kind,
which pass wholly unnoticed by the clod-hopping hunter, of all import-
ance in distinguishing one species from another ; w'hile the size, the
weight, the color and number of the spots, things to which he will
point as decisive with all the pig-headed presumption of self-conceited
ignorance, are of little, if any weight, as varying in individuals, and
not transmitted, like to like, through generations.

Almost all the really distinct species of the Salnionidce are distin-
guished principally one from another by the form of the head and the
structure of the gills in the first degree, and by the dental system in
the second. Any permanent and unvarying difference in these,
coupled to other variations of color, form, habit, or the like, which
might otherwise be deemed casual, being held sufficient to constitute
a distinct species.

Many discoveries have been made through these means of late years ;
many varieties, which were formerly supposed to be truly distinct,
having been proved to be identical ; and many new species discovered
— the tendency of the whole having been to simplify, and to diminish
the number of species, in the upshot, and thereby to decrease the
labors of the student, and to facilitate the acquisition of science.

SALMON! DiE.

Much, however, yet remains to be done, as will be rendered evident
by the consideration that, even in so circumscribed a territory as Great
Britain, every water of which has been explored, and, it may be pre-
sumed, almost every fish submitted to the examination of scientific
men, great doubts yet exist concerning many forms, especially of this
family of Salmonidce, whether they are absolutely distinct, or merely
casual varieties, incapable of reproduction.

In this country, with its boundless lakes and gigantic rivers — all
those to the northward and eastward, and all those feeding t\v^ tribu-
taries, or lying in the vast basin, of the St. Lawrence, as well as all
those on the western or Pacific coast, flowing down through the Sacra-
mento and Columbia, or wasting in the arid sands or wet morasses of
the Great Central Basin, all teeming with varieties, perhaps distinct
species of the Salmon — what a vast, what an unexplored field for the
sportsman, the nat iralist ; and how doubly charming for him who unites
in one individual both capacities. But two distinct varieties of the
American Lake Trout, or at the most three, are as yet made out — for
I think it doubtful whether there be any positive grounds on which to
establish a distinction between the Salmo Confinis of DeKay, known
in the Eastern States and New York as the common Lake Trout, and
the Salmo Amethystus of Mitchil, known as the Mackinaw Salmon.
The Salmo Siskawitz of Agassiz, discovered in the course of the past
summer in lakes Superior and Huron, is clearly a marked and perma-
nent species. That there is yet one other distinct species, the Sebago
Lake Trout, I fully believe, but only having heard of it by oral
description, I dare not take upon myself, without examination and
comparison, to decide the question.

Again ; another huge fish is constantly mentioned as taken at times
m the lakes of Hamilton county, in New York, which, if it be not, as
[ believe it is, a gigantic casual variety of the common Brook Trout,
Salmo Fontinalis^ is certainly a distinct fish.

A slight examination of the gills, teeth, and fins, will at once settle
this point.

Of the common Trout, but one species is as yet firmly ascertained,
unless the Red-bellied Trout, Salmo Erythrogaster^ of DeKay, prove
to be a distinct form ; which I, for one, do not at all believe. The
Troutlet of that author is merelv the vouna; of the common Trout.

44 AMERICAN FISHES.

Whether there exists a Salmon Trout or Silver Trout, Salmo Trutta
Marina^ at all in American waters, apart from the Salmon-peal, Grilse
and common Trout, having access to salt-water, likewise remains to
be proved, by the aid of those easy methods of examination, the use of
which 1 so earnestly desire to impress upon ray friends and fellow-
sportsmen, not merely as an aid to science, but as an immense addition
to their own individual gratification, when in pursuit of their finny
prey by the wild margin of some far woodland lake, or on the rocky
borders of some lone torrent of the wilderness.

That many new species, entirely unsuspected and undescibed, still
remain to be found and recorded in our waters, I hold to be undoubted ;
when they will be discovered, or by whom, is another question ; for I
regret to say it, as yet the spirit of science, and the desire to facili-
tate and assist the inquiries of the man of letters, has scarcely pene-
trated the breast of the American sportsman ; and while, in England
and on the European Continent, many the most distinguished corres-
pondents of the literary and scientific institutions of those lands are
sportsmen, who have contributed most highly to the advancement of
knowledge by their investigations, experiments and contributions, we
can, on this side, alas ! point to but two or three of the sporting frater-
nity who have cared to record themselves as anything more than killers
of animals ; of the habits, characteristics, and even names of which
they are but too often grossly ignorant.

A few there are, it is true, who aspire to higher things, and who
are actuated by something more than the mere love of killing, the
mere ambition of boasting of bag; and among these, may their num-
ber increase daily ! it will not, 1 hope, be deemed impertinent to
specify the author of " The Birds of Long Island," who, from a sports-
man of no secondary skill or energy, has successfully aspired to the
honors of a naturalist; and has most deservedly acquired, as such, no
small degree of celebrity and favor.

From this short excursion, into which I have been naturally led
in the course of my subject, I return to the description of the gill-
covers of fish, and thereafter to the dental system, the method of com-
paring which 1 shall lay down briefly for the use of the learner, and
then proceed at once to the history of sporting-fishes.

SALMONID^. 4'l

The subject, which 1 now present, is the h.^ad of the Silver Trout
of Europe, Salmo Laciisfrls, a species found in the large lakes of that
continent. The figure is copied, by permission, from Professor
Agassiz' great work on the " Fresh-water Fishes of Central Em-ope."

The gill-covers of all the fishes of the three first divisions, with
which alone we have to do, consist of four principal parts, and their use
is to close the aperture behind the gills, which in all these three
divisions is so formed, and so freely or loosely suspended, that the
water bathes in its passage every part of their surface.

These parts are, the pre-operculum, or fore-gill-cover, No. 1 ; the
nperculum^ or gill-cover proper, No. 2 ; the siib-operciiliun^ or under-
gill-cover, No. 3; and the inter -operculum, or intermediate gill-cover,
No. 4. The branchiostegous rays, as they are termed, are indicated
by No. 5; and the fixed plates, forming the posterior immovable mar-
gin of the gill-covers, by No. 6. N. 7. indicates the pectoral f.n.

How widely these parts differ in form, in difi"erent species of the
Salmon tribe, will become at once apparent by a comparison between
the gill-covers in the figure above, and those of the true Salmon, Sol-
mo Salar, and the Bull-Trout, Salmo Eriox, Nos. 2 and 3, on the
following cut, which, with these, presents a view of the interior of the
mouth and the dental system of the common Trout, Salmo Far to, of
Great Britain.

40

AMERICAN FISIIKS.

D C

^^SA

In figure 2 of this cut, representing the gill-cover of the true
Salmon, it will strike any casual observer that the hinder margin of
the whole covering forms nearly a semicircle, while that of No. 3, the
Bull Trout, approaches more nearly to a rectangular figure. In the
former, the pre-opercidum^ fore-gill-cover, a, differs from the same
part, similarly marked, in No. 3, it being more rectilinear; while the
operculum J gill-cover proper, b, of the former slopes hindward and
backward; the same portion, b, in No. 3, cutting in a horizontal line
upon the joints of the sub-operculum and inter -operculum.

And in all respects both differ entirely from the arrangement of
the same parts in the head of the Silver Trout, exhibited in the cut last
preceding at page 45.

The most striking consequence of these differences is, that a straight
line, drawn backward from the front teeth of the upper jaw, the
mouth being closed, to the longest posterior projection of the gill-
cover, will in the three fish, run at a totally different angle to the
horizontal line of the body; and will occupy an entirely different situ-
ation in respect to the eye; such a line in the head of the Salmon.
Salmo Salar^ and in the Silver Trout, Salmo Lacustris, passing close
below the orbit of the eye ; while in that of the Bull Trout, Salmo
Erlox, it will run obliqu'ely very far below it.

This distinction is very easy of observation, and is extremely im-
portant in the definition of species ; as indeed is everything connected

SALiMONlD/E. 47

witli the form and peculiarities of the head, not forgetting its relative
proportion to the entire length of the body.

Of no less value is the arrangement of the teeth in the different
classes, families and species of fish ; there being, on this point, infinitely
greater variety than can be imagined by persons who have given their
attention only to the structure of quadrupeds.

" The teeth," says Mr. Yarrel, in the introduction to his fine work
on British Fishes — from which I have taken the liberty of borrowing
the last cut, descriptive of the gill-covers and dental system of the
Salmon, Bull-Trout, and common Trout — " of fishes are so constant,
as well as permanent in their characters, as to be worthy of particular
attention. In the opinion of the best icthyologists, they are second
only to the fins, which in their number, situation, size and form, are
admitted to be of first-rate importance.

" Some fishes have teeth attached to all the bones that assist in form-
ing the cavity of the mouth and pharynx, to the intermaxillary, the
maxillary, and palatine bones, the vomer, the tongue, the branchial
arches supporting the gills, and the pharyngeal bones. Sometimes
the teeth are uniform in shape on the various bones, at others differing.
One or more of these bones are sometimes without teeth of any sort ;
and there are fishes that have no teeth whatever on any of them. The
teeth are named according to the bones upon which they are placed;
and are referred to, as maxillary, intermaxillary, palatine, vomerine,
&c. — depending upon their position.

" A reference to page 4G, will show the situation of the teeth in the
Trout, with five rows on the upper surface of the mouth, and foui
rows below; the particular bones upon which these rows are placed,
are also referred to."

Mr. Yarrel then proceeds to descant, somewhat too largely for
extraction in a work of this description, on the form, position and uses
of the various teeth in different families of fishes ; but the gist of his
remarks I prefer combining under the heads of the various fishes to
which they belong; and I shall only add here, that in some species
the teeth are arranged as in the Salmonidce, in duplicate or triplicate
rows of single teeth ; in others in don.se patches, occupying sometimes
the greater part of the palat!^, set like the bristles on a shoe-brush, as
in the JSsocidcc or Pike family; and again in others, as the species

48 A MK.RfCAN Fl.>!itl.^.

Ltibrax, of the laniily /'ercidce, to which belongs our own uoblt; Striped
Bass, they cover the whol<j tongue, besides being thickly set on the
palate.

The position and shape of these teeth indicate as clearly the habits,
mode of feeding, and the food, of the various families to which they
belong, as do the teeth of the carnivorous, ruminating, or gnawing
quadrupeds inform tlie naturalist whether the creature, of which the
jaw-bone only lies before him, fed on animal substances, on grass, on
grain, or on the bark and hard-shelled nuts of trees ; or as the beaks
and bills of birds tell the experienced looker-on whether the owner
was a bird of prey, an insect-eating warbler, or a grain-cracker.

The distinction, therefore, which is founded upon the difiereuce of
the teeth in different fish;^s, is by no means fanciful, or resorted to
merely to enable uatuialists to display their ingenuity in making
definitions, and multiplying species, as many people stolidly imagine;
but is real and permanent, as representing the great sub-divisions of
the dwellers of the waters, as those which feed on living, those which
feed on dead animals of their own species, as insect-eaters, or mas-
ticators of hard shell-fish, and so forth, unto the end. Differences,
which even the most bigotted enemy of scientific distinctions must
admit to be as i-eal, and true in nature, as those between the tiger and
the wolf, the ox that chews his cud, and the horse which fattens at the
manger.

I have known a sage coroner in England, who was wont to indulge
in sapient ridicule of the learned professions, and to sneer at anatomi-
cal and physiological distinctions, who gravely sat in inquest over
some exhumed bones, and solemnly recorded a verdict of wilful murder
against some person or persons unknown, the skeleton, when examined,
turning out to be that of a defunct cow.

Such instances are becoming, I am happy to say, rare, as regards
men in general, and those sciences which regard the human race,
and domestic animals. Why it should not be so with the sports-
man, I know not; but too true it is, that most of that fraternity obsti-
nately adhere to ancient error, even when it is clearly pointed out;
and attempt to ridicule the man of letters as a mere theorist, and
unpractical, for atti^mpting to correct them in th'Mr blunders of
nomenclature, whereby they confuse all the tribes of the earth, the

SAI.MONIDiE. 49

air, uud tho water, and all the things that have life, wh.'ther aaimal
or vegetable, therein.

Little are they aware how fantastic are the tricks which they play,
" like angry apes before high heaven," in the eyes of all those, whether
naturalists or sportsmen, who do not confound conceit with knowledge,
or wit with impertinent vulgarity.

I shall now proceed to a few observations with regard to the figure
No. 1, in the last wood-cut, on page 46, which represents the inte-
rior of the mouth, opened to the utmost, of the common Trout of
Great Britain and the European continent, Salmo Fario ; which is
selected by Mr. Yarrel as "showing" — to borrow his own words —
"the most complete series of teeth among the Salmonida: ; and the
value of the arrangement, as instruments for saizure and prehension,
arising from the interposition of the different rows, the four lines of
teeth on the lower surface alternating, when the mouth is closed, with
the five rows on the upper surface, those on the vomer shutting in
between the two rows on the tongue," &c.

In this cut, letter a represents the situation of the row of teeth that
is fixed on the central bone of the roof of the mouth, called the vomer,
from some fancied resemblance to the share of a plough, for which
the word used is the Latin term ; bb, refer to the teeth on the right
and left palatine bones; c, to the row of hooked teeth on each side of
the tongue; dd, to the row of teeth outside the palatine bones, on the
upper jaw, which are those of the superior maxillary bones; and ee,
to the outside row on the maxillary bones of the lower jaw.

Now it will readily be understood what is the importance of exam-
ining carefully this system of teeth, in the different varieties of the
salmon family, whether called Salmon, Salmon Trout, Lake Trout,
Brook Trout, or any other local name whatsoever ; when it is stated
that the distinct species are very strongly and permanently indicated
by the number of teeth found in each upon the vomer, central bone
of the roof the mouth.

In the true Salmon, the teeth on the vomer very rarely exceed
two; and sometimes there is but one.

In the Bull-Trout, the teeth are longer and stronger than those of
the true Salmon; but, like that fish, he has but two, or at most three
teeth on the vomer ; he is distinguished, according to the authorities,

;'•') AMERICAN FISHES.

by the different formation of his gill-covers, and the convex form of
his caudal fin, whence he is said to be termed the Round-tail in the
river Annan, in Scotland. This fish is unknown in America, and is
merely mentioned for the sake of example and illustration.

In the Salmon Trout of Great Britain, Salmo Trutta Lin., a mi-
gratory fish, growing to a very large size, the teeth extend nearly the
whole length of the vomer, thereby establi.shing a distinction between
this and the two aforenamed species.

Of the common Trout, we have already seen the dental arrange-
ment. In the two distinct varieties of Lake Trout, recognised by
authorities in Great Britain, which are non-migratory, and analogous
to our Lake Trout ; viz —

In the Great Gray Trout, or Loch Awe Trout, Salmo Ferox, which
is common to most of the large Scottish and Irish inland waters, and
which is pronounced by Mr. Agassiz to be distinct from any of the
continental Lake Trout, — these teeth extend along the whole length of
the vomer.

And in the Lochleven Trout, Salmo Levenensis, sive Ccecifer, Walk-
er and Palmer, if it be a distinct species from the common Trout,
Salmo Fario, as appears to be conceded — although I must say I doubt
it, as I do the Gillaroo, which, however, is more doubtful — there are
thirteen teeth on the vomer, extending through its whole length.

It would be well, indeed, if American anglers would take a little
pains about the examination of these points, and would note tliem down
in their tablets — in which, doubtless, they insert the weight of their
captives — together with the relative proportion of the length of the
head to that of the entire body ; the form of the gill-covers ; and rela-
tive position of the eye to a line drawn from the front teeth to the
lower posterior angle of the operculum or suboperculum , as it may be ;
the number of rays in each of the several fins ; and especially the form
of the caudal fin-tail — whether forked, concave, square, or convex.

A very few memoranda on such points^as these, accurately recorded,
and assisted, where practicable, by the roughest sketch, would be of
greater utility to the cause of science, than can be readily imagined ;
a ad we should undoubtedly soon arrive at facts of great importance,
and perhaps di.ccover some new and interesting spocios of this mo.st
interesting family

SALMONID^. 51

At all events, wo should not be tantalized by information so va^-ue
and indefinite as that conveyed in a note to the appendix, contribut _hI
by the members of the Piseco club to Dr. Bethune, for the beautiful
and valuable edition of Walton's Angler recently given to the Ameri-
can world — with notes on American fishing, the only fault of which
is their brevity — by that accomplished fisherman and erudite scholar,
who takes no shame to be held a follower of the gentle art, and to
possess the finest piscatorial librai'y owned in the United States,
whether by private individual or collective body.

" In June of this year," says the nota to which I have reference,
"the president of this club killed a red-Jit!.shed Lake Trout of 24 lbs.
weight!" And no more !

Information of the same kind has been given to me by Mr. C. Web-
ber, the author of some pleasant letters on Hamilton County Fishing,
published during the past year in the columns of the New York
Courier and Enquirer ; but, unfortunately, none of the fortunate takers
have noted any points relative to this fish, on which any deliberate
opinion can be formed.

The flash of the ordinary Lake Trouts of America, Cnnfinis, Ame-
tkystus, and Siskawifz^ are all pale, dingy, yellowish buff, tasteless,
coarse, muddy, and flaccid.

It seems to be admitted that the red-fleshed Lake Trout is of more
brilliant external coloring than the common variety.

This is the fish of which I have spoken at page 43, as being un-
questionably a distinct species, if not an overgrown and gigantic variety
of the Brook Trout, Salmo Fontinalis. This latter, I believe to be
the case ; though it is impossible to pronounce positively, without
seeing the fish, and instituting careful comparison.

The fishermen of that district, on the lake, assert, I understand,
positively that this is not the case ; but of course their opinion is utterly
valueless, being founded on some such admirable reason as that th^
Brook Trout never grows to be above five or six pounds ; meaning
only that they have never seen what they take to be one over that
average. Just in the same manner, a person used to take fish only in
the small mountain brooks of Maine, New Hampshire, or Vermont,
might tell you quite as plausibly, quite as positively, and quite as
truthfully — so far as his miserable experience of truth goes — that the

52 AMERICAN FISHK>.

Brook Trout never grows to be above half a poun 1 — nor does it in
Ills waters.

Tho common Trout of England, iSalmo Fario^ which is so closely
connected with our Brook Trout, Salmo Fonthialis^ as to be constantly
mistaken for it by casual observers, is continually taken in the larger
rivers, especially the Thames, and in some of the Irish waters, from
ten to fifteen pounds in weight. Mr. Yarrel, when preparing his
British Fishes, had a minute before him of six Trout taken in the
Thames, above Oxford, by minnow-spinning, which weighed together
fifty-four pounds, the largest weighing thirteen pounds ; and one is
recorded in the transactions of the Linuacan Society as having been
taken on the 1st of January, 1822, in a little stream ten feet wide,
branching from the Avon at the back of Castle-street, Salisbury, which
on being taken out of the water was found to weigh twenty-five pounds.

These instances, which are beyond dispute, in relation to a species
so closely related to our fish as the Salmo Fario, render it anything
but improbable that it too, in favorable situations, should grow to an
equal size ; nor is there any reason for doubting it, since it is known to
grow to the weight of five or six pounds, within a few ounces of which
latter weight I have myself seen it ; and there is no natural or phy-
sical analogy by which we should set that weight as the limit to its
increase.

Should these remarks call the attention of sportsmen to a matter of
deep interest, and elicit from them occasional records of examina-
tions, which none can- institute so well as they, their end will be fully
answered, and these pages will not have been thrown away.

We now come at once to the history of this family, and first, as best,
to that of the true Salmon.

This being the noblest and most game in its character of all fishes,
as I have observed before, once abounding in all waters eastward of
the Hudson, and still, though it has now ceased to exist in numbers,
west of the Penobscot, and even there can be rarely taken with the
fly, is still the choicest pursuit of the American angler, although he
may be now compelled to seek it in the difficult and uncleared basins
of the Nova Scotian rivers; in the Northern tributaries of the huge
St. Lawrence ; or yet fiirther to the Westward, in the streams of tlu'
Columbia and the cold torr'^nts of Oregon, all of which contain the

SALMON! D^.

53

true Salmon, witli many other noble and distinct varieties, in un-
equalled numbers.

Of this glorious fish, of its generation, migrations, growth, and habits,
so much has been discovered within, comparatively speaking, a few
years, that I am enabled to present a considerable number of facts,
which will be doubtless new to many of my readers, and which may
be received as ascertained and authenticated beyond the possibility of
doubt.

AMERICAN Flhl.KS

ABDOMiNAb.

j;ALACupri;RY(;)i.

SALMONIDiE.

'•^

Salmon 1'i?<ks, up to six months old.

THE SALMON.

THE COMMON SALMON, THE TRUE SALMON

Pink, first ymr, Smolt, second year. Peal or Grilse, second autuvm. — Saliito
Salar, Auctorum, British Fishes, vol. ii. p. 1. DeKay, vol. iv.

Although this noble fish has never been made the subject, so far
as I know, of any of the strange and monstrous fables which have
obtained concerning many others of the inhabitants of the waters — as
for instance the Pike, of which old Izaak tells us, " it is not to be
doubted, but that they are bred, some by generation, and some not,
as namely, of a weed called pickerel-weed, unless learned Gessner
be much mistaken ; for he says, this weed and other glutinous matter,
with the help of the sun's heat, in some particular mqnths, and some
ponds adapted for it by nature, do become Pikes" — still, until within
the last few years, very little has been known with certainty concerning
him in his infancy, and during the earlier stages of his growth.

" The Salmon," sa3's Izaak Walton, " is accounted the king of
fresh-water fish, and is ever bred in rivers relating to the sea, yet so
higli or far from it as to admit no tincture of salt or brackishness. He
is said to breed or cast his spawn, in most rivers, in the month of

H

>

n

"<

r—
m

oo

^

3>

'^i

-n

1 —

:xi

S

.yO

O

Ct,

zc

S

X

za

-^

CL

"^

2

oo

^

>

-n

l—

^

:n

^

^
^

o

2

o

t(3

r-1

CO

M

m

>
>

C/i

ZD

SA!.MONID«. 55

August ; some say that then they dig a hole or grave in a safe place
in the gravel, and there place their eggs or spawn, after the melter
has done his natural office, and then hide it most cunningly, and cover
it over with gravel and stones ; and there leave it to their Creator's
protection, who, by a gentle heat which he infuses in that cold element,
makes it brood and beget life in the spawn, and to become Samlets
early in the next spring following."

This passage I have quoted because in several respects it approaches
very nearly the truth, as it has been proved by the result of a series
of well-conducted experiments, to which I shall again allude.

The true Salmon is caught in the estuaries of our large northern
and north-eastern rivers, on his way up to deposnt his spawn in the last
months of spring and the early part of the summer. It has been
observed in Europe, that those rivers which flow from large lakes afford
the eai-liest Salmon, the waters having been purified by deposition in
the lakes, while those which are swollen by melting snows are later in
season.

It is also observed that the northern rivers are the earliest ; and it
is stated by Artedi, that in Sweden, Salmon spawn in the middle of
the summer. The causes influencing these facts are not yet decided
nor are they easy of solution, says Sir William Jardine, especially
where the time varies much in the neighboring rivers of the same
district.

I am not aware that any difference of this kind has been remarked
m this country ; and the great lack of residents on the remote Salmon
rivers who will trouble themselves to observe and record such facts as
daily occur under their eyes, renders it very difficult to obtain such
information as might assist one in coming to any conclusion.

So far as I can judge, however, this difference does not occur on this
part of this continent at least ; nor do I believe that the Salmon are
earlier in their appearance in the St. Lawrence, which flows through
the largest chain of fresh-water lakes in the world, than the St. John's,
or the Penobscot, which lie farther to the south, and have no lakes of
any magnitude on their waters. It must be mentioned, however, here,
that all these rivers are equally swollen by melting snows ; and that,
being frozen solidly until late in the spring, the period of their op.m-
ing naturally connects itself with the appearance of the fish.

•'vn A.MKRU'AN FISHES.

The Connecticut river, which h:is no large lake on its course, and is
the southernmost of all the rivers which have furnished Salmon for
many years past, has ceased to be a Salmon river ; or some facts
might have been ascertained through observation of its waters. The
Kennebec also, though formerly an unrivalled Salmon river, is becom-
ing yearly less productive of this fine fish. I am inclined to think,
however, that it is the earliest Salmon river on this side of the Ameri-
can continent ; with the Arctic rivers I have of course nothing to do ;
and of the rivers or natural productions of California, Oregon, and the
Pacific coast, we shall know nothing on which reliance can be placed,
until the gold-hunting hordes are replaced by a stationary and organ-
ised population.

The mouth of the Kennebec is about one degree to the southward
and westward of the Penobscot, and flows out of a large sheet of water,
Moosehead lake, which abounds in the common Lake Trout, growing
to a very large size, the Snlmo Conjinis of DeKay. I presume that
the true Salmon no longer has the power of making his way up to the
head-waters of this beautiful and limpid stream, in consequence of the
numerous and lofty dams which bar its coui-se ; but of this I am not
certain.

The Salmon enters our rivers, then, rarely before the middle of jNIay,
and is taken in their estuaries so late as the end of July ; and during
the early part of the season, nearly indeed until the latter date, does
not ascend far above tide-water, generally going up with the flood, and
returning with the ebb. At this time they are taken by thousands in
stake-nets, on the Penobscot and other eastern rivers, and sent thence,
packed in ice, to the markets of all the larger cities of the United States.

At the time of their first entering the fresh-water, when they are in
the highest possible condition, in the greatest perfection of flesh and
flavor, and at the height of external beauty, they are of a rich trans-
parent blueish-black, varied with greenish reflections along the back,
these colors gradually dying away as they approach and pass the lateral
line, below which the belly is of the most beautiful glistening silvery
whiteness. The dorsal, caudal, and pectoral fins, are dusky black,
the small fatty second dorsal fin bluish-black, the central fins white
on the outer side, but somewhat darker within, and the anal fin silvery
white, like the belly.

SALMONID^.

There are generally a few dark spots dispersed along the body about
the lateral line ; and in the female fish the.se are more numerous and
conspicuous than in the males.

The accompanying cut, facing page 54, is of a female, fresh run
from the sea, and is copied, by permission, from the figure by Son-
rel, in Mr. Agassiz's great work alluded to above. The individual
from which the figure is taken, was caught in the neighborhood of
Havre-de-Grace, in France ; but the Salmon of the two continents
are identical.

I will here observe, en passant, that whenever it has been in my
power to obtain specimens, either living or in spirits, I have myself
drawn the figures from nature on the wood ; but where, from the
season of the year, or other causes, I have been unable to obtain that
advantage, I have copied my illustrations from the best authorities,
where I could find plates or drawings which I deemed satisfactory.
In the absence of either, I have left the fish unrepresented, in prefer-
ence to giving incorrect caricatures of the animal — such as disgrace
too many works of natural history, and, I am sorry to say, among
others, the great Natural History lately published by the State of New
Y'ork, the illustrations of which are below contempt as works of art,
and, in a scientific view, utterly useless, and uncharacteristic.

After they have gained the upper and shallow parts of the rivers,
preparatory to the deposition of their spawn, the colors of the Salmon
are materially altered; the male becomes marked on the cheek with
orange-colored stripes, the lower jaw acquires a peculiar projection,
and turns upward at the point in a hard, hooked, cartilaginous excres-
cence, which, when the mouth is closed, occupies a hollow between the
intermaxillary bones.

The body of the fish becomes greenish above, with the sides of an
orange hue, fading into yellowish-green on the belly, and the spots
assume a sanguine hue, the dorsal and caudal fins being more or less
spotted. The females at this season are even darker than on their
arrival in fresh water.

The males are at this period termed Red-fish in Great Britain, and
the females Black-fish ; and they are so designated in the very salutary
enactments which, in that country, by protecting the fish during their

htj AMERICAN KISHKS.

season of breeding, have preserved them from extirpation ; enactments
which, as cannot be too much regretted or too strongly reprobated,
the rociiliMtrative and over-independent spirit of our people will not
tolerate, much less obey.

The time will come, when the population at large will deplore this
foolish aud discreditable spirit ; when, like him who slew the goose
whicli laid the golden eggs, they find that by their own ultra-demo-
cratic spirit, they are deprived entirely and forever of a great source
of national pleasure, as well as national profit and wealth — for such
are the fisheries of a country.

During the winter the fish go through the process of spawning,
which is thus described by Mr. Ellis, in his " Natural History of
the Salmon," as quoted by Yarrel in his " British Fishes: "

" A pair of fish are seen to make a furrow, by working up the gravel
with their noses, rather against the stream, as a Salmon cannot work
with his head down stream, for the water then going into his gills the
wrong way, drowns him. When the furrow is made, the male and
female retire to a little distance, one to the one side, and the other to
the other side of the furrow ; they then throw themselves on their
sides, again come together, and rubbing against each other, both shed
their spawn into the furrow at the same time. This process is not
completed at once ; it requires from eight to twelve days for them to
lay all their spawn, and when they have done they betake them to the
pools, and descend to the sea, to refresh themselves."

At this time they are lean, out of condition, and unfit for food.
Meanwhile, the female has acquired a grayish color on the back, with
bright yellow sides. She is covered above the lateral line, including
the dorsal and caudal fins, with alternate dusky and ruddy spots. Her
pectoral, ventral, and anal fins are of a bluish gray color. She is now
a long, lank, big-headed, flat-sided fish, as unlike as possible to the
beautifully-formed glistening creature which ran up the stream in the
preceding autumn.

She is now termed properly a baggit, and the male a kipper ; and
the two, generally, kelts.

Before entering the salt-water, they linger awhile in the brackish
water of the tide-waj's, as they did on ascending the rivers, obtaining.

SAL.MONIDiE. 59

It is said, thereby a release from certain parasitical animals, gene-
rated, these by the fresh, those by the salt water, at each change of
waters.

In Great Britain, the period of the Salmon's spawning varies from
November to the end of January. They have been carefully watched
during the whole process, as have the eggs after their deposition, so
that the length of time which it takes them to attain to maturity is
accurately known. This time has been ascertained by Mr. Shaw, in
a series of experiments, of which I shall have occasion to speak more
fully hereafter, to be about

114 days, when the temperature of the water is - - 36°
101 days, ------ 43°

90 days, - - - - - - 45°

These experiments were performed in the open air, and in natural
streams, liable to the ordinary influences of the atmosphere and
weather.

Dr. Knox, however, as is recorded in the Transactions of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh, observed a pair of Salmon which completed
their spawning, and covered up their ova with gravel, in the usual
way, on the 2d of November. This was in one of the northern tribu-
taries of the Tweed.

On the 25th of February, or at the end of one hundred and sixteen
days, the ova were dug up, and found unchanged. On being removed,
however, at this stage, and placed in bottles of water in warm rooms,
the eggs were matured almost immediately, and the young fry hatched.
In this state they can be preserved in the bottles, with the water un-
changed, for about ten days, as during that time they are supported
on the yolk of the egg which adheres to the under part of their bodies,
as exhibited in figure 1 on the cut at the head of this article.

On the 23d of March, according to Dr. Knox, the ova began to
change, and it was not until the 1st of April that the fry were found
to have quitted the beds.

Mr. Shaw's experiments were, however, so conducted as to furnish
data on which more reliance may be placed ; and as these are of the
greatest interest, and as from experiments similarly conducti^d, farther
results of a different kind might be attained, of surpassing importance,
I shall state them somewhat at length.

GO AMF.RRAN KISIIES.

A full account will be found, by those who desire to investigate the
subject more thoroughly, in the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal
for July, 1836, and January, 1838.

Mr. Shaw, it seems, caused three ponds to be made, of different size,
at about fifty yards distance from a Salmon river, the Erith, the ponds
beinnf supplied by a stream of spring-water, well furnished with the
larvae of insects. The average temperature of the water in the rivulet
was rather higher and less variable than of that in the river ; other-
wise the circumstances of the ova contained in the ponds, and of the
young fry produced therefrom, were precisely similar to those of the
spawn and fry in the river.

These ponds were all two feet deep, with well-gravelled bottoms,
the highest pond eighteen feet by twentj'-two, the second eighteen by
twenty-five, the third thirty by fifty.

Observing two Salmon, male and female, in the river preparing to
deposit their spawn, Mr. Shaw prepared in the shingle, by the stream's
edge, a small trench, through which he directed a stream of water
from the river, and at the lower extremity of the trench, placed a large
earthenware basin to receive the ova. This done, by means of a hoop-
net he secured the two fish which he had observed ; and placing the
female, while alive, in the trench, forced her, by gentle pressure of
her body, to deposit her ova in the trench. The male fish was then
placed in the same position, and a quantity of the milt being pressed
from his body, passed down the stream, and thoroughly impregnated
the ova, which were then transferred to the basin, and thence to the
small stream which fed the upper pond, where they were covered up
in the gravel as usual. The temperature of the stream was 40°, that
of the river 36°. The skins of the Salmon were preserved, in order
to prevent the possibility of doubt or cavilling concerning the species
The male fish, when taken, weighed sixteen, the female eight pounds

The result was, that the young fish were hatched, as I have stated
in the scale above given. When first emerging from the membrane in
which it had been enclosed, with the yolk adhering to the abdomen,
the young fry is as it is shown in No. 1, of the cut referred to above.
The yolk is absorbed in twenty-seven days, after which the young
fish require nourishment. At the end of two months, the young fish
has attained the length of an inch and a quarter, as represented at

SALMONID^.

61

iSo. 2 ; and at the age of six months, he has grown to the size of three
inches and a quarter, and, except in dimensions, is exactly rendered
in No. 3 of the above cut.

From these facts we arrive at two consequences. First, that the
growth of the young Salmon has been greatly overrated ; and, secondly,
that at a certain period of its life the Salmon is a Parr. The extent
to which the growth of the Salmon has been overrated, will be per-
ceived at once, when it is shown that Dr. Knox, in the paper from
which I have already quoted, states that the fry which emerged from
their capsules on the 1st of April, were taken, on the 22d of the same
month, in the same year, as Smolts, vfith the fly, of the size of the
little finger.

It was also generally believed tliat the fry of the year descended to
the sea that very spring, and returned, in the autumn, grilse, varying
from two to seven pounds weight.

It is distinctly shown, however, by Mr. Shaw, that the young Sal-
mon, which is called a Pink while in the state represented above,
having perpendicular lateral bars or markings of a dusky gray color,
which were once supposed to be peculiar to the Parr, does not become
a Smelt, or go down to the sea until the second spring, tarrying a
whole year in the fresh water.

Salmon Smolt, one year old.

The fish here represented measured seven inches and a half in
length, and three inches and one-eighth in circumference.

Its gill-covers were silvery, marked with a dark spot ; belly and
sides, up to the lateral line of the same, silvery color ; back and sides,

62 A.MKRICAN FISHES.

di)wn to the lat 'lal line, dusky, inclining to green ; sides above the
l:it:^i:\l line mark-d with dusky spots; along the lateral line, and both
a little above and a little below it, several dull obscure red spots. The
dorsal fin has twelve rays, marked with several dasky spots ; the pec-
toral fin has twelve rays of a dusky olive color ; the ventral fin eight
rays of a silvery white ; and the anal fin ten rays of the same color.
When the scales were carefully takfui off with a knife, the obscure
red spots became of a fine vermillion, a;rl were nineteen in number ;
and ten obscure oval bars of a dusky bluish color appeared, which
crossed the lateral line. In a young fry which has not acquired the
scales, these bars are very distinct.

The above cut and description are both borrowed from Yarrel's
" British Fishes," the latter as quoted from Dr. Heysham's catalogue.

To render these facts yet more certain, in the autumn of 1835,
Thomas Upton, Esq., of Ingmere Hall, near Kendal, began to en-
large a natural lake on his property, and in the spring of 1836, some
pinks from the Luno, a Salmon river in that vicinity, were put into it.

This lake, which is called Li^ymere, has no communication with any
other water, by which the fish once introduced can get out, or any fry,
from other waters, get in. The pinks, when put in, were certainly not
above two or three ounces each in weight. Sixteen months afterward,
a friend of Mr. Upton's being on a visit to him, caught with a red
palmer fly two Salmon Peal, in excellent condition, silvery bright in
color, measuring fourteen inches in length, and weighing fourteen
ounces ; one was cooked and eaten, the flesh pink in color, but not so
red as those of the river, well-flavored, and like that of a Peal.

In the month of July, 1838, eleven months after, another small
Salmon was caught, equal to the first in condition and color, about
two inches longer, and three ounces heavier. No doubt was enter-
tained that these were two of the pinks transferred to the lake in the
spring of 1836, the first of which had been retained sixteen months,
and the latter twonty-seven months, in fresh-water.

Farther than this, it was found that, in the river Hodder, the pinks
in April are rather more than three inches long, and that at the same
time smolts of six and a half are also taken, with the colors altered
as above, and ready to migrate. In .luly, the pink measures five inches,
and the smolts have then left the river.

8ALM0NID.*;. t)3

Dr. Knox seems to have erred merely in supposing that the pinks,
the siz'3 of the littb finger, were from the ova hatched in April, whi^n
they were probably from an earlisr hatching of fish, which spawned at
a more remote date.

It soems, however, to be clearly and certainly established by these
experiments, that the smolt, or laspring, as they are somotimes called,
which descend the rivers every spring toward the middle of May, are
a whole year older than the pinks, which are taken in the same waters,
at the same time, and by the same fly.

With regard to the later growth of the Salmon, I am not of opinion
that the lake experiments prove much, if anything, either pro or con ;
since it is a known and established fact, that salt-water has a recupe-
rative influence upon the mature fish which run down the rivers ex-
haiLStsd by spawning, and also a certain tendency to increase the
growth of the young fish which descend the streams, smolts, as it now
appears, in their second year, of six or seven inches length, and about
as many ounces weight, and return peal or grilse, varying from two to
eight pounds.

It must be observed here, that grilse is the correct name of the fish
on its return from the sea in its second season, and that peal is merely a
fishmonger's term for a small grilse not exceeding two pounds' weight.

That the identical smolt of six or seven ounces do return, after
two or three months' absence in the soa, as grilse of as many pounds'
weight, is proved beyond all dispute ; smolts innumerable having been
taken, marked with numbered tickets of zinc attached to the rays of
their dorsal fins, set at liberty, and recaptured grilse^ varying from
two to eight pounds, in the autumn of the same year. The same
experiment, with the labels unremoved, shows that the same grilse,
descending the stream of unincreased magnitude in the spring of his
thi:-d year, returns in that third autumn a fish of sixteen, and upward
to twenty-five, pounds' weight.

I hold, therefore, that the argument is conclusive, so long as it is
founded on a comparison between fish which, whether they be con-
fined or at large, never visits the sea. Beyond that the analogy
ceases. It remains to be seen whether the Salmon confined to fresh-
water will ever attain the size of those which run to and fro, from the
fresh to the salt ; I greatly doubt it ; and, with Mr. Yarrel, I think it

64 AMERICAN FISHES.

more than a dubious point, whether the fish, so stopped from migra-
tion to the sea, will ever acquire power to reproduce their own species.

It is a singular fact, that the Salmon propagates its kind before it ia
adult — the grilse, on its return from the sea in its second year, having
the roe and milt far advanced, and spawning that same autumn. The
ova in the grilse differ not in size, but in number only, from those of
the adult Salmon of a year's later growth, and there is no known
difference between the fry of the young and fuU-gi-own fish.

It will prove to be the fact, I have no doubt, that in this country these
fish spawn earlier in the season than in Great Britain ; indeed, they
must do so, for in the month of January the head-waters of the rivers
which they frequent are masses of solid ice ; and I presume it will be
found that the ova are deposited and covered with gravel in the months
of September and October, and in all probability that the parent fish
return to the salt-water the same autumn, or early in the winter,
before the closing of the rivers. This is, however, little important.

I now come to the second point, proved beyond all doubt by these
experiments ; videlicet, that the Salmon, in the first stage of his exist-
ence, is, to all intents and purposes, what is commonly called a Parr.

Most, if not all, of my readers, are probably aware that, in some
particular streams of Great Britain, there has been found invariably
a small fish of the Salmon family, never attaining to any considerable
size or weight, and distinguishable from Trout only by the presence
of the bluish gray, or olive, transverse bands alluded to above, and
figured in the cut of Pinks, at the head of this article ; as also again
in the plate at the head of that on the Brook Trout, Salmo Fontinalis,
next following.

Concerning this little fish, there has been a continual doubt, and a
dispute of many years' standing, some persons maintaining that it was
a distinct, and reproductive species of the SalnionidfC, which they
termed variously Parr, Samlet, Brandling, and so forth. Others, from
its never being taken of any size, have believed it to be an unproduc-
tive cross, or mule, between the Salmon and the common Trout, the
sea Trout and common Trout, &c., &c. ; and others yet again, that
it was neither more nor less than a young Salmon.

In proof of this, it was adduced that Parr had been marked and
retaken as Grilse

SALMONID^. 65

But in reply, it was stated that Parr had also been marked and
retaken as Bull Trout, Salmo Eriox, and Salmon Trout, Salmo
Trutta ; whencs it was argued that the fish marked had b^en so
marked carelessly and injudiciously, and were not Parr at all, but
Smolts, or fry of some of the other Salmonidce. Mr. Yarrel
admits that he has seen these vertical marks in tlie young fry of the
Salmon, Bull Trout, Parr, common Trout, and Welch Charr ; but
still maintains the existence of the Parr as distinct, principally on the
ground that the Parrs are taken abundantly ev3n in autumn, not
exceeding five inches in length, long after the fry of the larger migra-
tory species have gone down to the sea.

This is in the body of the work, written previous to the experiments
made by Mr. Shaw ; and this Mr. Yarrel there considers to be a
sufficiently obvious proof that the Parr is not the young of the Salmon,
or indeed of any other of the larger Sal/nonidce.

The reason is of course annihilated by the proven fact, that the
Pinks, which remain in fresh-water all the first year, are young Sal-
mon, Parr-marked ; whereas the young Salmon-fry, S7)ioUs, formerly
supposed to be the young fish of that year, all of which have gone
down the river to the sea, are in truth the fish of the preceding year.

Similarly is the question settled with regard to the existence of
Parrs in streams of the Western isles which are never visited by
Salmon, these being, in all probability, the Brook Trout in the Parr
stage of its existence.

And so again the fact that there are lakes in the same islands fre-
quented by the Salmon and sea Trout, in which Parrs are never found
— because the young fry, while in the Parr, or transversely banded,
form, keep in the swift cold streams, and do not descend to the lakes.

It now appears to be certain, or as nearly certain as anything can
be, which is not positively proved, that every species of the Salmonidce
is at one period a banded fish, or Parr.

This is known as an authenticated fact of the Salmon, Salmon
Trout, Bull Trout, and common English Trout, as well as of the
Welch Charr, as admitted by Yarrel.

Mr. Agassiz has figured the Hucho, Salmo ITuc/io, and the conti-
nental Charr, which he esteems identical with the northern Charr of
England, Salmo Umbla, in the same stage — the other eharacteri«tic3

66 AMERICAN FISHES.

of the different fish being unmistakable and evident — with the trans-
verse bars. The same distini^uished naturalist has taken the Great
Lake Trout, or Mackinaw Salmon, Salmo Amethystus, and the Brook
Trout, Salmo FontinaliSj which abounds in all small streams, wherein
it is bred, in this same form.

There only remain to be accounted for some two or three species,
the Great Gray Trout, of Britain, the Sea Trout, Salmo Trutta, and
the Silver Trout, Salmo Lacustris, of Continental Europe, and on this
continent, the Siskawitz, Salmo Siskawitz^ and the Lake Trout, Salmo
Conjinis, of Dekay.

No especial st^arch has been instituted for the fry of any of thes?
fish last named ; so that the non-discovery goes no way to prove their
non-existence ; on the contrary, all analogy goes to show that they
will be discovered in time.

As it now stands, of fourteen, the most strongly-marked, Salmonida^
nine have been clearly traced to this form ; and the five missing species
are either analogous, as the three European species, or closely con-
generous, as the two American LakeTrout, to one species Amethystus^
which is shown to be no exception to the rule.

Every migratory species of Salmo is found in this stage ; and one
of the five or six, non-migratory. All analogy, therefore, goes to show
that these species will be found, on research, not to deviate from the
rule of their order.

Mr. Shaw goes farther, and argues that no such perfect fish as the
Parr exists ; and that all the fish so named by different observers are
in truth the young of different species of the Salmon family.

Against this fact, Mr. Yarrel reclaims ; and justly remarks that
"this is not conclusive evidence of the non-existence of a distinct small
fish, to which the name of Parr ought to be exclusively applied ; it
rather shows the want of power among general observers to distinguish
between the young of closely-allied species, three or four of which are
indiscriminately called Parrs."

This is certainly true logic.

The fact that all the yoimg of all the Salmonida are what have
been called Parrs, is no proof that all Parrs are young and immature
fish.

This matter, though, as it now stands, cleared of all the absurd

SALMONID^.

theories concerning cross-breeding between Salmon, Sea Trout, Gray-
line, and Common Trout, being set aside, is of easy proof.

It only rests to show the male and female Parrs full of ova, ready
for spawning, and the question is settled.

In connection with this, it is fair to state, that Dr. Hoysham, of
Carlisle, in England, who is said to have devoted particular attention
to this fish, which is there called Brandling or Samlet, observes that
" The old Samlets begin to deposit their spawn in December, and
continue spawning the whole of that month, and perhaps some pa:t
of January. As this season of the year is not favorable for angling,
few or no observations are made during these months. As soon as
they have spawned they retire, like the Salmon, to the sea, where they
remain tQl the autumn, when they again return to the rivers."

After a number of farther observations concerning the young fry of
the supposed Parr, their sizes, seasons, &c., he concludes by these
words — " In short, we see Samlets of various sizes — ^we see them with
milt and roe, in all the various stages, and we see them perfectly
empty ; all which circumstances clearly prove that they are a distinct
species."

Clearly, indeed ; if it appears that these circumstances can be
authenticated ; but this I, for the present, doubt — first, because if
there had been visible facts, the theory never could have been started
of their being unproductive mules. Second, because Sir William
Jardine, after examination of the Parr of the Tweed, speaks of it as
still uncertain whether it may not be the young of the common Trout,
Salmo Fario ; and for this reason, that though he has found males
full of milt, he never has seen females with the roe in an advanced
state ; and, farthermore, distinctly avers, that " they have not been
discovered spawning in any of the shallow streams or lesser rivulets,
like the Trout."

Sir William, however, still leans to the opinion that there is a
distinct species, in which the transverse markings are permanent,
which reproduces its own kind, and never grows to a greater size
than eight or nine inches ; and this ho would retain under the title
given to it by Ray, of Salmo Salmulns.

Mr. Yarrel is of the same opinion ; and has certainly shown
decidedly that it is not a hybrid, or a species of which there are

68 AMERICAN FISHES.

no females, as had been surmised ; since of three hundred and ninety-
five Parrs, or Samlets, examined by Dr. Hey.sham, one hundred and
ninety-nine were males, and one hundred and ninety-.six females.

The great point, however, is this, which is now, I think, perfectly
clear, and which at once dispels all the mystery of the question —
namely — that the young of all the Salmonidce — not several only, as
Sir William Jardine and Mr. Yarrel state, but all — have, in their
extreme youth, transverse bluish, or olive-colored markings ; that they
have all been confounded with one another, and — if there be such a
fish — with the Parr proper ; and that from this confusion, and the
want of discrimination on the part of the observers, have arisen all
the contradictory accounts of Salmon, Salmon Trout, Bull Trout,
and Common Trout, raised from the veritable Parr.

Whether there do or do not exist a very small, distinct species
of Salmo, in Great Britain, which retains these marks to maturity,
is a matter of little comparative moment, though interesting to the
naturalist. The first question was of the greatest importance, as
involving the whole subject of reproduction of species ; inasmuch
as the facts, as asserted and formerly believed, were directly
analogous to this, that from the eggs of a barn-door fowl, of one
laying, were hatched bantams, quail, guinea-hens, pea-fowl, and any
other gallinaceous fowl you please.

On this continent, assuredly, there is no distinct Parr, although
undoubtedly it will appear hereafter, that like the young of every one
of the family, like the true Salmon, the greater Lake Trout, and the
Brook Trout, the other species without exception, have the Parr
markings.

On this topic I have dwelt somewhat at length, yet I trust not so
long as to weary my readers, the great interest of the point at issue,
and the almost interminable discussion which has been maintained on
the subject, rendering me peculiarly anxious to adduce something new
and to the point ; which, thanks to the kind assistance of my friend,
Mr. Agassiz, I trust I have succeeded in doing.

I may here venture to add that the distinguished gentleman I have
just named, is inclined to incredulity as regards the existence of a
distinct species of Parr.

I shall now recur to the experiments on the ova of Salmon ; first.

SALMOXID^. 69

for the purpose of shoAving how they may be brought into direct
practical utility, and rendered subservient to the pleasure of the
angler, as a method of stocking inland waters ; and, secondly, of
pointing out how easily experiments might be made in this mode,
as to the hybridization of fishes, and the rearing new species of mules,
or ascertaining that they cannot be reared, by the commixture of the
milt and roe of various distinct species of the same family in small
tanks, fed by running brooklets.

It has been shown above, that the impregnated spawn of any two
live breeding fishes of the same family, may be artificially hatched
and preserved in waters other than those in which the parent species
are wont to live ; as even the Salmon in fresh- water.

I shall now proceed to show that the same result may be obtained
by the commixture of the melt and roe in aerated water, of dead fishes
recently taken.

It is absolutely necessary that the water should be aerated, or highly
supplied with oxygen. For it is for the purpose of finding water in this
condition, that the Salmon, the Shad, the Bass, the Smelt, and all
those fish which resort to fresh-waters, for the purpose of spawnincf,
run to the shallow, pure, and swiftly-flowing brooks, to which their
rapidity and frequent falls impart pui-ity and vitality, by mingling them
with the atmosphere. In the same manner, the fish of the sea resort
for the deposition of their ova to the weedy shoals, where the vegeta-
bles, in process of their growth, under the influence of the sun, distri-
bute air through the waters around them.

" The science required for this object" — that is to say, the raising
foreign fishes for the stocking of home waters — thus speaks Sir Hum-
phrey Davy, in his delightful work, " Salmonia" — " is easily attained,
and the difficulties are quite imaginary. The impregnation of the ova
of fishes is performed out of the body, and it is only necessary to
pour the seminal fluid from the melt upon the ova in water. Mr.
Jacobi, a German gentleman, who made, many years ago, experiments
on the increase of Trout and Salmon, informs ils, that the ova and
melt of mature fish, recently dead, will produce living off'spring. His
plan of raising Trout from the egg was a very simple one. He had
a box made with a small wire grating at one end in the cover, for
admitting water from a fresh source or stream, and at the other end

70 AMERICAN FISHES.

of the side of the box, there wore a number of hoi .s, to allow the exit
of the water ; the bottom of the box was filled with pfbblos and ^avel
of different sizes, which were kept coven^d with water that was always
in motion. In November, or the beginning of December, when the
Trout were in full maturity for spawning, and collected in the rivers
for this purpose, upon the beds of gravel, he caught the males and
females in a net, and by the pressure of his hands received the ova in
a basin of water, and suffered the melt, or seminal fiuid, to pass into
the basin ; and after they had remained a few minutes together, he
introduced them upon the gravel in the box, which was placed under
a source of fresh, cool, and pure water. In a few weeks the eggs burst,
and the box was filled with an immense number of young Trout, which
had a small bag attached to the lower part of their body, containing a
part of the yolk of the egg, which was still their nourishment. In this
state they were easily carried from place to place, in confined portions
of fresh-water, for some days, requiring apparently no food ; but after
about a week, the nourishment in their bag being exhausted, they
began to seek their food in the water, and rapidly increased in size.
As I have said before, Mr. Jacobi assures us that the experiment
succeeded as well with mature fi.sh, that had been killed for the pur-
pose of procuring the roe and the melt, these having been mixed
together in cold water immediately after they were taken out of the
body. / have had this experiment tried twice^^^ continues Sir Hum-
phrey, speaking in his own person, " and with perfect success ; and
it offers a very good mode of increasing to any extent the quantity
of Trout in rivers or lakes ; for the young ones are preserved from
the attacks of fishes, and other voracious animals or insects, at the
time when they are most easily destroyed, and perfectly helpless. The
same plan, I have no doubt, would answer equally well with Grayling,
and other varieties of the Salmo genus. But in all experiments of
this kind, the great principle is to have a constant current of fresh and
aerated water running over the eggs."

Now it is manifest from this, that any person resident in the near
vicinity of any lake or river, abounding in any species of this family,
the Common Trout, the True Salmon, the Lake Trout, and probably
the Otsogo Bass, Coregonus Otsego, which is one of the same family,
likewise, having also the command of the smallest possible souice of

SALiMONlD^.

fresh running water, can raise, in the space of a few weeks or months,
an indefinite number of young fish, of any of these varieties, which,
during the first week or ten days, can be removed to any distance that
can be reached in that time — and, in these days of steam velocity,
what distance cannot be reached ? — in any cask, jar, or other vops'l,
capable of containing a few gallons of water.

There would not, in this manner be the smallest difficulty, and very
small trouble or expense, in translating the Mackinaw Salmon and the
Siskawitz Trout from Lake Huron and Superior, to the inland waters
of New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania — not the smallest diffi-
culty in introducing the true Salmon from the Penobscot or the St.
John, to any lake, river, or stream, in the Middle States ; and, it
having been proved by the experiments of Mr. Upton, in Lilymere,
as recorded, above, that the Salmon will live and preserve its excel-
lence in fresh-water, entirely debarred from egress to the sea, would
it not be a highly interesting, and, if successful, valuable, experiment,
to attempt its introduction into the hundreds of limpid lakelets which
gem the inlands and uplands of our Northern States :

Again^ as it is woU known that all the migratory fish, like the birds
of passage, return, whenever it is possible, to the streams wherein they
were themselves bred, to breed, it seems to me that it woxild be well
worth the trying whether these streams of ours here, to the southward
of Maine, which, within a century or two, teemed with Salmon, but in
which one is now never seen, might not be colonized and restocked
with the delicious fish.

There is no plausible reason why the pinks which should be trans-
ported to the upper Hudson, and should there remain till they become
smolts, should not return as grilse to the scenes of their childhood.

Nor do I see any good reason why they should not continue to breed,
and to frequent any river into which they should be so introduced.

The cause of their desertion of these rivers is inexplicable. It has
been attributed to steamboats, but that is ideal ; for the Tay, the
Tweed, and the Clyde, and half-a-dozen other English and Scottish
rivers, which still abound in Salmon, are harassed by more steam-
boats, hourly, than are the Kennebeck and Penobscot now, or than
were the Hudson and Connecticut at the time when the Salmon for-
sook them, daily.

AMKRKAN FI.SUKS.

I think it, myself, far uiore probablo that tboy wore poisoned, and
driven from the head-waters and tributaries, in wbich they were wont
to spawn, by the sawdast, especially of the hemlock ; and that the
stock which were used to run up these estuaries havinir become extinct,
the traditional instinct is lost, and there are no fi.sh Ijft wbich know
the way to our waters.

If this be a true reason — and, the known instinct of the animal con-
sidered, it is as plausible a conjecture as any other — it is certain that
many rivers, whose waters a few years ago ran turbid with sawdust,
and whose every tributary resounded to the clack of the saw-mill, now
again run as limpid as ever, and are gmltless of saws, as well as of the
timber to supply them.

I contend, therefore, that there is no analogy against, but much in
favor of the possibility of restocking the Southern rivers qf the Mid-
dle States with Salmon, which should return, and breed in them, year
after year.

Nor, looking to the vast profit directly arising from such fisheries,
can I doubt, particularly when regarding the action of the New York
Legislature in regard to a fish so comparatively worthless as the Carp,
that, could such a thing be efi"ected as the recolonization of our rivers
with Salmon fry, some action of the legislatures would ensue for their
protection, until such time as they could be fairly naturalized.

Whether this be feasible or not, it is certain^ that to every inland
spring-lake, from the western line of Pennsylvania to their easternmost
and northernmost limits, every variety of Brook Trout and Lake Trout
can be introduced with ease, and at a trivial expense ; nor these only,
but the true Salmon likewise. And I strongly believe that, when the
extreme simplicity of the method, and facility of the means, become
generally known, the true Salmon will bo introduced, at least, into
the lakes of Hamilton County, as well as into many other inland
waters. In fact, running as he does now into Ontario, there is no
reason why he should not be safely lodged, beyond the power of re-
turning, above Niagara, and compelled to fill Erie, Michigan, Huron,
and Superior with his noble race.

A few years since, he found his way into Seneca and Cayuga Lakes,
and if modern improvements — heavens ! how I loathe that word ! —
have not excluded him, he finds his way there yet, and thence might

SALMONIDiE.

be propagated, ad infinitum^ through the whole region of the lesser
lakes.

The next point of great value to be attained by the use of experi-
ments of this nature, is the ascertaining how far fish are capable of
hybridization ; and possibly the creation of new and interesting varieties,
besides the elucidation of sundry, now mooted, questions concerning
the manner in which various species, now distinct, have arisen, and
whether in truth they are distinct or no.

Now, it is of course just as easy to commingle, in the manner here-
tofore described, the melt and roe of two distinct varieties, as of the
same species ; and the consequences of such an admixture would excite
the attention of the whole scientific world.

Anywhere in the northern and north-eastern part of the State of
New York, anywhere in the northern parts of New Hampshire, Ver-
mont, or Maine, it would be the easiest thing in the world to procure
the common Lake Trout, Salmo Conjinis, if not alive, at least within
a few hours after his capture, and the common Brook Trout, dead or
alive, in any desirable quantities.

There is little if any difference in the spawning period of these two
Salmonidcs, so that it would require very little pains or attention to
procure the males and females under the circumstances proper for the
making of such an experiment, which might be performed precisely as
I have described it above ; trying, in different instances, the males
and females of the two species alternately.

There are thousands and tens of thousands of little tumbling trans-
parent rills, throughout that country — scarcely a farm without a dozen
such — which have numerous natural basins in their courses, each of
which, with the aid of a few hours' work employed in raising a timber
dam, and applying a grate at the entrance and egress of the stream,
would constitute as perfect a store-pond for the making of such expe-
riments as could be erected by the wealth of Croesus ; with the advan-
tage, too, of having the fish requisite for the tests existing, in a state
of nature, within a few miles, perhaps within a few hundred yards, of
the scene of action.

One place already made to hand, requiring no improvement or alte-
ration, strikes me on the instant ; and one familiar, I doubt not, to
very many of my readers. T mean Barhydt's Trout-ponds, near

74 AMERICAN FISHES.

Saratoga Springs, where the Brook Trout abounil, in what perfection
all epicures well know ; and where the Lake Trout could be obtained,
with small trouble, alive, from the waters of Lake George, and recently
dead, without any trouble at all. Whether the latter fish is found in
Saratoga Lake or not, I cannot say ; but I should rather suppose it is ;
if so, the matter would be yet further simplified.

The apparatus described above, which could be made at the cost of
a few shillings, might be placed in the runway, between the upper and
lower ponds, so as to allow that beautifully clear and sparkling source
to bathe the ova constantly, until hatched ; after which the fry should
be kept in confined vessels until the yolks of the egg were absorbed,
when they should be transferred to one or other of the tanks £ed by
the'streamlet.

In the same manner, in many places, especially in Maine, near the
west branch of the Penobscot, where it flows within a few miles of
Moosehead Lake, the former a favorite spawning station of the true
Salmon, the latter abounding in the large Lake Trout weighing some-
times up to thirty or forty pounds, it might easily be ascertained
whether a hybrid could be obtained between these two fishes ; and
so, perhaps, in a greater degree upon the shores of the great lakes,
where both these species are taken, eastward at least of Niagara.

A similar trial might be made with the ova of the Salmon, and of
the common Trout ; which could be done with greater facility than
the other, from the fact that the two species are constantly found
naturally coexistent in the same waters.

Should any of these experiments result in the production of hybrids,
another interesting question would arise, as to whether the males thus
produced should be again capable of reproducing their own species.
Should this be the case, it would go very far toward the breaking up
the whole theory of distinct species of this family, and proving them
to be merely accidental varieties, casually produced at first, and hav-
ing become, in process of generations, capable of transmitting their
own peculiar type to their progeny — as is the case clearly with the va-
rious breeds of dogs, horses, cattle and other domestic animals, which,
so long as thoy are preserved unmixed, will produce their like ; but
which, if inter-bred with other closely-kindred races, will produce a mon-
grel, but not a hybrid — one, I mean, which is capable of reproduction.

SALMONIDiE.

Thus Shetland ponies breeding together will produce Shetland
ponies ; and blood-horses of the Arab stock, blood-horses.

Intermix these, and you shall have a cross-bred offspring ; which is
not, however, a hybrid,. like the produce of a horse and an ass ; for it
is capable of breeding again, with its own type, or with either of the
parent races, or with any other pure horse.

And so of hounds, setters, greyhounds, and all the varieties of
domestic dogs, so long as they are interbred among themselves ; but
the moment they are associated with the wolf, fox, jackal, dingo, or
any of the congenerous though distinct races, they will breed with them,
it is true, but the progeny will be truly hybrid and barren.

If, therefore, it should be proved on experiment, that the various
distinct species of the Salmonida, as they are now held to be, will,
when interbred, produce young capable of reproduction, it would go
very far to establish the fact that the distinctions are not distinctions,
but merely varieties.

I must not, however, be understood as saying that the success of
experiments, and the establishment of such a result as I have supposed,
would go at all to prove that such intermixture of varieties occurred, or
such cross-breeds were produced, in a state of nature; far from it.

We know, that in vegetables, hybrids can be, and are, readily pro-
duced by artificial means, which will not occur once in a century, per-
haps never would occur at all, were the plants left to the operation of
nature.

Nature abhors monsti-osities ; and the proverb that the " cat will
follow kind" is of older wisdom than Will Shakspeare's. Man's
freaks have raised mongrels between the lion and the tigress; nature's,
so far as we know, or can conjecture, never. And always in a wild
state a hundred circumstances, such as diflferent size, different habits,
haunts, associations, and last, not least, fear — one species of the same
family being habitually the devourer of his relatives — will prevent the
occurrence of such admixtures between animals.

It would require many and strong evidences to make me believe
that the Brook Trout of ordinary dimensions would ti-ust itself wU-
lingly within such distance of the Salmon, or Lake Trout, as would
permit their ova to commingle in a single furrow.

Nor, indeed, do I believe, myself, that the result of such experi-

76 AMERICAN FISHES.

ments as these last-named would be success ; although I gather from a
note of Dr. Bethune's, to hi.s beautiful edition of Walton, that he
rather leans to the opinion that the various species of this family were
more capable of intermixture, and more accustomed to interbreed, than
I am disposed to credit.

At all events, there would be great interest and entertainment in the
instituting such a series of experiments ; and the result, whatever it
should be, could not fail of importance.

That those which I first mentioned are eminently practicable, is not
to be doubted ; and there is strong reason for believing that this
science was fully understood, and constantly practiced, like many
other good things now forgotten, or, as we flatter ourselves, recently
discovered, by the monks of old.

That Carp were introduced from the continent to England, by the
monks, is nearly certain ; this, however, coidd be accomplished with-
out recourse to any artificial modes of producing or raising the young
fry. There are, however, many and powerful rea.sons for believing
that the Grayling Thymallus Vexillifer, the Charr,tS'«/?no Umhla^ the
G\fyva&di^Coregonus Fera^ and perhaps, also, the Vendace, Coregonus
Willi/ghbii, the Pollan, Coregonus Po/lan, and the Powan, Coregonus
Lacepedeiy were also introduced by the same agency from foreign coun-
tries. This belief is supported by the fact, that these fish exist only
in isolated, and often distant waters ; sometimes in only one of two
neighboring rivers, whereof that which contains them is apparently
the least adapted to their habits ; but always in such waters as had
many or distinguished monastic institutions on their banks. While
England was Catholic, great attention was paid to the raising and fat-
tening the choicest varieties of fresh-water fish ; an art which has sunk
into neglect, partly owing, doubtless, to the abolition of t;ist-days, and
partly to the great facility with which the finest sea-fish are trans-
ported throughout the country.

If the fish I have last mentioned were so introduced, it must have
been by some such process as that which I have here described ; for
they are all of so sensitive and delicate a nature, that it is with the
greatest difficulty they can be kept alive for an hour or two after
being captured, and that only by a constant change of fresh sprim;
water ; circumstances which would have made it utterly impo.«sible

SALMONID^. 77

that they should have been transported from the continent, after they
had arrived at maturity.

Even to this day, in Austria, lUyria, and parts of the Tyrol, the
greatest attention is paid to the nurture of the most delicate fresh-
water fishes in confined situations ; and Sir Humplirey Da^'y states in
his " Salmonia," that, " at Admondt, in Styria, attached tQ the mag-
nificent monastery of that name, are abundant ponds and reservoirs for
every species of fresh-water fish ; and the Charr, Grayling, and Trout
are preserved in different waters — covered, enclosed, and under lock
and key."

And now having at length come to the end of this sort of disserta-
tion on the breeding, growth, and specific generation of the Salmon,
I shall briefly consider his characteristics, distinguishing marks and
habits, before passing to his nearest relation, in this country at least,
the Brook Trout.

The Salmon, Salmo Salar, of Linnaeus and all authors, is, I have
observed before, a soft-finned fish of the abdominal division, his ven-
tral fins being attached to the parietes of the belly. His head is smooth,
his body scaly. His dorsal fins are two in number, the first supported
by soft rays, the second adipose or fatty, without rays ; he has teeth
on the vomer, both palatine bones, and all the maxillary bones. His
branchiostegous rays vary in number, generally, from ten to twelve,
but are irregular, and do not always coincide on the two sides of the
head. The teeth on the vomer rarely exceed two in number, and
there is frequently but one ; a sign which is thought to distinguish him
from the Salmon Trout, and other connected species.

The length of his head, to the whole length of his body, is as one to
five ; the eye small and nearer to the point of the nose than to the pos-
terior edge of the gill-covei The pectoral fin is two-thirds the length
of the head, and has twelve fin-rays. The ventral fin lies in a vertical
line under the middle of the dorsal fin, and has nine rays ; the anal
fin commences about half-way between the origin of the ventral and
caudal fins, and has nine rays ; the caudal fin, or tail, has nineteen
rays ; when the fish is very young, it is much forked, but as it advances
in years, the central caudal rays grow up ; and it becomes nearly
pquare by the end of the fourth year. The first dorsal fin has thirteen
rays, all of which, with the exception of the two first, are branched.

78 AMKRICAN FISHES.

The body is long, aud about equally convex above and b' low ; tho
lateral lino dividing the body nearly equally, and, to a certain degree,
parting the dark hue of the back, and .silvery whiteness of the belly.

The form of the gill-covers, shapes of the fins, and relative propor-
tions of the whole fish, will be readily understood by reference to the
plate facing page 54, at the head of this article, which will give a more
correct idea than any written description.

The Salmon is, to all intents, a fish of prey ; aud to this end every
part of his frame is adapted, in the most perfect manner, by the master-
hand of nature. The elongated form of his body tapering forward and
aft with the most gradually curvatcd lines, like the entrance and the
run of some swift-sailing barque, enables him to glide through the
swift water in which he loves to dwell, displacing its particles with the
least resistance ; the powerful muscles and strong branched rays of his
broad and vigorous caudal fin serve as a propeller, by which he can
command an immense degree of momentum and velocity, and ascend
the sharpest rapids.

No one who has once felt the arrowy rush of a fifteen-pound Salmon,
when struck with the barbed steel, will be inclined to undervalue bis
strength, his speed, or his agility ; and the numerous and astonishing
leaps which he is capable of making, to the height of many feet above
the surface, either in attempting to rid himself of the hook, or in sur-
mounting obstacles to his upward passage, in the shape of dams, flood-
gates or cataracts, prove the exceeding elasticity, vigor and strength of
his muscular system.

The prodigious power of sinew exhibited in the lythe and springy
limbs of the quadrupeds of prey of the feline order, is not superior in
its degree to that possessed by this, the veritable monarch of fresh-
water fishes ; nor are the curved fangs and retractile talons more
efficacious instruments to the lion and the tiger for the seizure of their
victims, than are the five rows of sharp hooked teeth, with which the
whole mouth of the Salmon is bristled, for the prehension and deten-
tion of his slippery and active prey.

Nor is he less bold, fierce, and persevering, than he is well provided
with the means of pursuit and the instruments of destruction.

As a proof of the strength and courage of this family, it is recorded
by jVIr. Yarrel, that a Pike and a Trout, put together in a confined

SALMONID^. 79

place, hud several battles for a particular spot, but the Trout was
eventually the master. The comparative size of these fish is not men-
tioned, but of course there was something approaching to an equality,
as the Pike constantly preys on small Trout.

It is very certain that, although great havoc is made among Salmon
by the Seal and the Otter, there is no fresh-water fish which would
venture on attacking them, not even the Pike, at his largest size.

The Salmon grows to a very large bulk, though the average run is
probably from eight to sixteen pounds ; and as is the case with many
kinds offish, the middle-sized, of twelve or fourteen pounds, are gene-
rally considered the best in an epicurean point of view, and afibrd,
commonly speaking, nearly as much sport when hooked, as the mon-
sters of the species.

" The present London season, 1835," says Mr. Yarrel, speaking on
this point, " has been more than usually remarkable for large Salmon.
I have seen ten different fish, varying from thirty-eight to forty pounds
each. A notice appeared in the public papers of one that weighed
fifty-five pounds. Salmon, however, of much larger size have been
occasionally taken. Mr. Mudie has recorded one of sixty pounds.
Tn a note to the history of the Salmon, in several editions of Walton,
mention is made of one that weighed seventy pounds ; Pennant has
noticed one of seventy-four pounds ; the largest known, as far as I am
aware, came into the possession of INIr. Groves, the fishmonger in
Bond-street, about the season of 1821. This Salmon, a female,
weighed eighty-three pounds ; was a short fish for the weight, but of
very unusual thickness and breadth. When cut up, the flesh was fine
in color, and proved of excellent quality.

" The Salmon of the largest size killed by angling, of which I have
been able to collect particulars, are as follows : In the Thames, Octo-
ber 3, 1812, at Shepperton Deeps, Mr. G. Marshall, of Brewer-street,
London, caught and killed a Salmon that weighed twenty-one pounds
four ounces, with a single gut, without a landing-net."

Sir Humphrey Davy is recorded as having caught an immense fish,
weighing about forty-two pounds, immediately above Yair-bridge, and
captured him after a severe struggle.

Mr. Lascelles, in his letters on sporting, says : — " The largest

so AMKKICAN FIMUKS.

Salmon I ever knew taken with a fly, v/a» in Scotland ; it weighed fifty-
four pounds and a half."

In this country, except in Canada, where there are many excellent
and enthusiastic Salmon-fishers, this noble sport is but little followed,
and there are few records extant of the number or size of fish taken.

It will be sufficient to observe, however, that in the St. Lawrence
and its tributaries, especially those great streams coming in from the
Northward, the Saguenaw particularly, the number and size of the
Salmon are at least equal to those in the finest P^nglish or Scottish
rivers ; an intimate friend of my own having killed within a few years,
on the St. Lawrence, near the mouth of the river named above, twenty
fish in a single day's fishing, one of which weighed above forty pounds,
while the smallest, if I am not greatly mistaken, exceeded sixteen.
This was all done with the fly.

" It may be stated generally," says Yarrel, " that Salmon pass
the summer in the sea, or near the mouth of the estuary ; in autumn
they push up the rivers, diverging to their tributary streams ; in winter
they inhabit the pure fresh water, and in spring again descend to the
sea."

These habits of the fish are unquestionably more or less modified by
climate and other influences, and it is certain that in America the
Salmon enter the rivers, and begin to run up them in June ; by Sep-
tember they have arrived at the shallow and gravelly head waters of
the streams, and are preparing to spawn ; and I presume that as soon
as that operation is finished they return to the salt-water to recruit,
and consequently that here they do not pass the winter in fresh-water.

It has been supposed by many observei'S, that the Salmon do not go
very far out to sea, but remain constantly within soundings, and not
very far distant from their native streams, to which, whenever it is
practicable, they return ; this is, however, very questionable.

Many are taken on the British coasts, while running along the shore
in the summer months, and searching for the mouths of the rivers
which they desire to ascend ; but very few are taken here until they
have made their way up the estuaries, when they are captured in great
numbers by means of stake-nets.

They do not, it is true, invariably return to the streams in which
they were bred, although they do so, beyond doubt, in a very great

SALMONID^E. 61

majority of instances ; but it would appear from the observations of
Dr. Heysham and Sir William Jardine, that if they have roved to a
very great distance from the estuary of their own streum, they betake
themselves to the mouth of the first river they reach, if its temperature
and the condition of its waters suits them.

Many Tweed Salmon are occasionally taken in the frith of Forth,
and it is even said that in seasons when the Forth fisheries are unusu-
ally successful, those of the Tweed are as much the reverse. Sir Hum-
phrey Davy is of opinion that the taste of the waters of different
rivers, according as they are impregnated with difierent substances,
and the eifect produced by them on the bronchiae of the fish in the act
of breathing, are the guides by which Salmon are led back to the streams
to which they have been accustomed ; and he accounts for their being
occasionally mistaken, by the fact that such mistakes frequently occur
during great floods, connected with storms, or violent motion in the
waters near the shore ; by which the components of the waters are
disturbed, and their flavor consequently altered. In confirmation of
this view, he relates that he "remembers in this way, owing to a tre-
mendous flood, catching with the fly a large Salmon which had mista-
ken his stream, having come into the Bush, near the Giant's Cause-
way, instead of the Bann. No fish can be more distinct," he proceeds,
" in the same species, than the fish of these two rivers, their length to
their girth being in a ratio of 20 : 9 and 20 : 13."

I am not, however, inclined to adopt this explanation. For it seems
to me that in migratory animals of all kinds, and indeed, in some
instances, in domestic animals likewise, that there is some sort of sixth
sense, or at least some entirely distinct power, not acquired by means
of any of the senses of which we are cognizant, nor acting like reason,
by means of deduction, which enables them to steer their course
through countless leagues of air or water, or over miles of uncultivated
land, to the places where they were bred, or to which their instincts
compel them to resort for the purpose of wintering, obtaining food, or
the like.

And I no more believe that Salmon are guided back to their native
rivers by the flavor of the waters, than I do that the swallow, finds
his way from Afiica to Europe, or from Southern to Northern
America, by the scent of the tainted atmosphere.

82 AMERICAN KISHF.S.

I am disposed, therefore, to believe with Yarrel, that this oc-
casional variation from their ordinary custom, is caused by their
having strayed to such a distance from their native estuaries, that
when the time comes for returning, they prefer taking the first suitable
river, to making longer delay.

The fomale fish, it is observed, are the first to enter the rivers, and
the grilse, or young fish, which have not yet spawned, come in
earlier than the full-grown Salmon. They swim with great rapidity,
shoot up the most oblique and glancing rapids, with the velocity of an
arrow, and frequently leap falls of ten or twelve feet in perpendicular
height.

It was formerly believed that, in making their prodigious springs,
the fish takss its tall in its mouth, and shoots itself like a pliant stick,
the ends of which are forcibly brought together and then allowed to
spring. This, however, is a fable ; although, in making these leaps,
the muscular efforts of the animal do really impart to it a curvilinear
form.

It is believed that the utmost limit of perpendicular height which
they can attain is fourteen feet ; but their perseverance is as remarkable
as their strength, and though they fail time after time, and fall back
into the stream below, they remain but a few moments quiescent, to
recruit their strength, before they renew their efforts ; and they
generally succeed in the end, although they are said sometimes to kill
themselves by the violence of their own efforts to ascend, and are
frequently captured in consequence of falling on the rocks.

1 once watched a Salmon for above an hour endeavoring to pass a
mill-dam on the river Wharfe, a Salmon river in the West Riding of
Yorkshire. The dam was of great height, thirteen or fourteen feet
at least, and was formed with a sort of step midway, on which the
water fell, making a double cascade. While I was watching him,
this fish, which was, I suppose, of some seven or eight pounds, made
above twenty leaps, constantly alighting from his spring about midway
the upper shoot of the water, and being constantly swept back into
the eddy at its foot. After a pause of about a couple of minutes, he
would try it again ; and such was his vigor and endurance, that he at
Inst succeeded in surmounting the formidable obstacle ; and to ray

SALMON IDA;. 83

great pleasure — for I had become really interested iu liis success —
w^nt on his way rejoicing.

The voracity of the Salmon is excessive ; and yet from the
singular fact, that their stomachs are invariably, or almost invariably,
found entirely empty, none of the numerous examiners have been able
to satisfy themselves what constitutes its principal support. The
stomach of the Salmon is, comparatively speaking, small ; and Sir
Humphrey Davy asserts that, out of many which he had opened, he
never found anything in their stomachs, but the tape-worms bred
there, and some yellow fluid. This peculiarity must, I think, be in a
great measure attributed to their rapid digostion. In this they diff.T
greatly from the Salmon Trout, which is constantly found stuflFad with
food of all sorts, the remains of small fish, beetles, insects, and the
sand-hopper, Talitris locusfa, which would seem to be their favorite
food.

Dr. Knox states, that the food of the Salmon, and that on which
all its estimable qualities, and in his opinion, its very existence
depends, and which the fish can only obtain in the ocean, he has
found to be the ova, or eggs of various kinds of echinodermata, and
some of the Crustacea. From the richness of the food on which the
true Salmon solely subsists, arises, at least to a certain extent, the
excellent quality of the fish as an article of food. Something,
however, must be ascribed to a specific distinction of the fish itself ;
for though he has ascertained that the Salmon Trout lives in some
localities on very much the same kind of food as the true Salmon, yet,
under no circumstances does this fish ever attain the same exquisite
flavor as the true Salmon."

Dr. Fleming states that their favorite food is the sand-eel ; " I
have myself," says Mr Yarrel, " taken the remains of the sand-
launce from their stomach." It is known, moreover, that they are
taken in Scotland by lines baited with this brilliant and glittering
little fish ; as are the clean-run fish, fresh from the sea, with the
common earth-worm. Mr. Yarrel mentions an instance of one boing
taken in the Wye with a minnow, and Sir Humphrey Davy ?tatos,
he has fished for them in the Tay with great success, with th ^ Parr,
probably th^ir own young fry, on spinning tackl^.

For what they mistake the large artificial fly, by which thoy ai-e so

84 AMERICAN FISHES.

marvellously allured, taking it greedily, at a very nhort distance from
the sea, we cannot determine. It is like nothing that has any existence
in nature ; and some persons have imagined that the Salmon is
deceived by the gay colors and the ripple of the water, and so takes
them for small fish. This is not credible, however ; and the most
plausible suggestion is that of Sir Humphrey Davy, that the fish, on
their return from salt water, where, of course, they find nothing
analogous to the natural or artificial fly, are actuated " by a sort of
imperfect recollection of their early food and habits ; for flies form a
great part of the food of the Salmon fry, which for a month or two
after they are hatched, feed like young Trouts — and in March and
April, the spring flies are their principal nourishment. In going back
to fresh water, they may perhaps have their habits of feeding
recalled to thein, and naturally search for their food at the surface."

While I am on this topic, it may not be uninteresting to quote the
relation of an experiment tried with regard to the effect of various
kinds of food on the Trout, as it is probable that, in fish so closely
allied, the facts would not vary much in relation to the Salmon.

Mr. Stoddart relates this, in his " Art of Angling as practised in
Scotland ;" but the experiment was made in the South of England.
" Fish were placed in three separate tanks ; one which was supplied
daily with "worms, another with live minnows, and the third with those
small dark-colored water flies, which are to be found moving about
on the surface, under banks and sheltered places. The Trout fed with
worms grew slowly, and had a lean appearance. Those nourished
on minnows, which, it was observed, they darted at with great
voracity, became much larger ; while such as were fattened upon
flies only, attained in a small time, prodigious dimensions, weighing
twice as much as both the others together ; although the quantity of
food swallowed by them was in no wise so great."

I may here observe that, from the fact of the Salmon roe, when
preserved secundum artem^ proving a most deadly and infallible bait
for Salmon — so much so indeed, that the use of it in England is
regarded as unsportsmanlike, and as an act of poaching — there can
be little doubt that the ova of fishes of all kinds contribute to their
food, and add probably to the richness of their flesh.

I have now gone through, I believe, all that is most remarkable and

SALMONID^E.

S5

most interesting in relation to the natural history, the form, habits,
food and seasons of this noble fish ; but those who wish to study him for
themselves, and read concerning him more at large than the space,
which can be allotted to a single specimen in this volume, will admit, I
refer to Yarrel's fine work on British Fishes ; to that delightful work
"Salmonia," by Sir Humphrey Davy ; and to Scrope's superb work,
entitled, " Days and Nights of Salmon Fishing," which, though I
have not enjoyed an opportunity of examining it, I understand to be
both the finest and the most complete treatise on this topic.

In a future portion of the work, I shall enter at large upon all the
minutiae of rods, tackle, bait, &c., necessary for the capture of the
king of the fresh-waters ; as well as upon the science of taking him
with the artificial fly, and all the appliances to that end. Until then,
adieu to Salmo Salar,

86

AMERICAN FISHES

AUUOMFNAL
MALACOPTERYGII.

SALMUNID.E.

Brook Troi't, vert Youno Fry.

THE BROOK TROUT.

THE COMMON TROUT THE TROUTLET.*

TnK New Yokk Ciurr ; Ricliardson. — Salmo Fontinalis ; DeKay.

Like the wild annuals ot this continent, almost without exception,
the Trout of America is a distinct species from the fish of Europe ;
although, as in many other instances, the general resemblance is so
strong, and the characteristic differences so narrow, that in the eyes
of a common observer, judging from memory only, they appear to be
identical.

Many sportsmen, who have be.m in the habit of killing this beau-
tiful fish, both in this country and in Europe, are under the
impression that there is no material difference ; but such is not, in
truth, the case ; for as with the snipe, the teal, the widgeon, and
many others of the birds of America, the characteristic marks of
distinction, though easily overlooked at first, by a person unacquainted

* This narpp 's applied to (lir fish wh'le in th*- statp rppr»sf<i)lr d in l' c av above.
h\ Dr. DtKny.

03
XI
O
O
7^

H
o

5 ^ >

7D
O

SAL.MOXID^. 87

with them, wheu once pointed out, cannot be readily mistaken, and,
biing both permanent and invariable, are quite sufficient to establish
diversity of species.

It is not in formation, moreover, or appearance only, but in very
many of its habits, that the Brook Trout, Salnw Fontinalis, of Ame-
rica, differs from his congener, the common Trout, Sal/no Fario, of
Europe.

Still, in general, his manners, his haunts, his prey, and his mode of
taking it, so closely resemble those of the European Trout, that as a
general rule, the instructions given for the taking the one will be found
successful as regards the other ; and the flies, baits, and general style
of tackle, as well as the science of capturing, with some few excep-
tions, which will be noticed hereafter, are nearly identical, on the
two sides of the Atlantic. As in Europe, so in America, although
there are countless varieties of this most beautiful of fishes, almost
indeed a variety for every stream, still, according to the opinions of
what I deem the best authorities, there is but one distinct species.

Endless attempts have been made in England to distinguish and
define fresh species ; but these have, in my judgment, all failed.
According to Mr. Agassiz, whose opinion on this subject I consider
paramount to all others, the Gillaroo, or Gizzard-trout, as it is some-
times erroneously called by the Irish, and some of the Scottish writers,
is merely a casual variety of the Sal mo Fario. The distinction, which
con.sists principally in the thickness and induration of the stomach,
having arisen from feeding on shell-fish, in the first instance, in indi-
viduals, has been gradually ingrafted on generations, until, in process
of time, it has become a permanent type.

Although this variety is not known to exist on this continent, I have
a very strong suspicion, from many circumstances which I have heard,
on good authority, concerning the Trout of the Marshpee river, in Mas-
sachusets, that on examination, it will be found to possess some of the
leading peculiarities of this fish, particularly the indurated stomach.
I have never had an opportunity of seeing the Trout of this river ;
but I know that it has many peculiarities of habit resembling those of
the Gillaroo, especially that of feeding on shell-fish, a friend of mine
having actually succeeded in taking them with small white crabs, at a
time when they would look at no other bait.

88 AMERICAN FISHES.

I mention this, merely by way of suggestion, as offering an interestin*?
subject of investigation for naturalists.

Sir Humphrey Davy, in his Salmonia, rather leans to the idea that
the Gillaroo is a distinct species, though he leaves it uncertain whether
it may not bo a permanent variety ; his principal argument being
this, that he has cauglit small fish, not lon;_'or than the finger, with a
fly, " which had as perfect a hard btomach as the larger ones, with the
coats as thick in proportion, and the same shells within."

In external appearance, the Gillaroo is said to differ from the com-
mon Trout " very little, except that they have more red spots, and a
yellow or golden-colored belly and fins, and are generally a broader
and thicker fish." Again, vSir Humphrey admits that " in a clear and
cool river, fish that feed much on larvye, and swallow the hard cases,
become yellower, and the red spots increase so as to outnumber the
black ones ; and these qualities become fixed in the young fishes, and
establish a particular variety."

This would seem, in plain English, to describe the existence of a
fish in the direct process of change, from the ordinary form of the
Trout to the Gillaroo, the feeding on the larvae of winged insects, in
their hard stony cases, being, as it were, a first step toward becoming
shell-fish eaters, and the effect being indicated in the gradual change
of color, though the causes have not been as yet sufficiently powerful
to produce the induration of the stomach.

In America, likewise, it has been attempted to draw a distinction ;
and Dr. DeKay, a very accomplished and able icthyologist, although
perhaps — with all deference be it spoken — rather too much of an in-
door naturalist, and too much inclined to admit hearsay evidence, has
designated a species as Salmo Erythrogaster^ the Red-bellied Trout ;
which I confess I do not believe to be even a permanent variety, but
merely a brilliant specimen of the common Brook Trout, in its highest
season, taken, probably, from some very bright and sunny water. In
this view I am fully sustained by Professor Agassiz, who has made
some very curious experiments with regard to the colors of fishes, of
the Salmonidce especially ; and who \vas ascertained, beyond a doubt,
not only that the Trout of different neighboring waters are affected by
the color and quality of the water, but that the Trout of the same river
vary in color accordingly as they haunt the shady or the sunny side of

6ALM0NID.E. 89

the stream. For it is a well-known fact, that the Salmonidce^ although
many of them are migratory at certain ssasons, have their own haunts
and hunting grounds to which they steadily adhere, moving but a short
distance from one spot, in pursuit of their prey, and returning to it
when satisfied.

Thus, in a mountain-brook, you shall find, perhaps, that the pool
between an upper and lower fall or rapid is occupied by two fish ; one
of these will lie at the head, the other at the tail, of the pool, the more
powerful fish selecting the spot which he chooses, and neither ex-
changing places, nor hunting far from his habitual haunts.

In still waters, in like manner, you will find that, day after day, the
same large Trout will bo seen under this bank, by that large stone, or
in the cavity formed by the roots of yon ash or alder ; and that he will
not stray to any distance from it, but will seek his prey nearly in the
same waters, and on the same side of the river, the opposite bank beinof
probably held by a rival fish.

That this will at first bo deemed far-fetched and improbable, I think
likely enough ; but the more we consider it, the more reasonal>le shall
it appear ; for when we weigh the great influence of light in the pro-
duction of colors, and then think how much the transmission of licrht
through different media, as, for instance, waters of different degrees of
density, purity, and color, affects the light itself, we shall find the
theory far less extravagant than it strikes us at a first glance.

And here, I shall quote an anecdote, related in Salmonia, for the
purpose of elucidating an entirely different point, which yet is so much
to the purpose, in the present instance, that it is even more valuable
in illustration of this, than of that for which it is quoted.

" A manufacturer of carmine," thus runs the story, " who was aware
of the superiority of the French color, went to Lyons for the purpose
of improving his process, and bargained with the most celebrated man-
ufacturer in that capital for the acquisition of his secret, for which he
was to pay a thousand pounds. He was shoivn all the processes, and
saw a beautiful color produced, yet he found not the least difference in
the French mode of fabrication and that which he had constantly
adopted. He appealed to the manufacturer, and insisted that he must
have concealed something. The manufacturer assured him that ha
had not, and invited him to see the process a second time. He min-

<J0 AMERICAN FISHES.

lit 'Ij examined the water, and the materials, which were the same as
his own, and, very much surprised, said, ' I have lost my labor and
my money, for the air of England does not permit us to make good
carmine.' ' Stay,' says the Frenchman, ' do not deceive yom-self ; what
kind of weather is it now r' 'A bright sunny day,' said the Eng-
lishman. 'And such are the days,' said the Frenchman, 'on which I
make my color. Were I to attempt to manufacture it on a dark or
cloudy day, my results would be the same as yours. Let me advise
you, my friond, to make your carmine on bright sunny days.' ' I will,'
says the Englishman, ' but I fear I shall make very little in London.' "

Now this anecdote may be depended upon ; for a person so distin-
guished as a chemist and natural philosopher as Sir Humphrey Dav)-,
would not have related a story in regard to the effect of light, which
was contrary to truth, or which he did not directly know to be true.

And if the eff^-ct of sunshine is so great on color, as that the in-
crease or decrease of its brilliancy should cause a totally different
result to follow from the combination of precisely the same chemical
ingredients, it will readily follow that much more effuct will be pro-
duced by its excess in one case, or almost total exclusion in another,
upon hues so changeful as those which glitter on the scales of a fish.

That in a pure limpid rapid stream, rushing over a bright gravelly
bed, through open fields, where no envious boughs intercept the sun-
light, and in a dark turbid pond, the waters of which are saturated
with the draining of peat-bogs, or with the juices of decomposed vege-
table matter, and overshadowed by thick evergreen umbrage, the light
even of the most gorgeous noon will be transmitted in very different
degrees, and produce very different effects both of color, heat and
radiance, any person can judge, who will observe the sunbeams as they
fall through a sheet of pm-e plate-glass, or a thick green bull's-eye ;
and that the consequences may easily be as they are stated above, he
will, I think, be satisfied.

Now, in the first place, analogous to this, and in corroboration of
this view of the subject, I will remark here, that one of the principal
external differences between the American and the European Trout,
is precisely as might be expected under the views taken above. The
climate here being far more sunny, the atmosphere drier and more
transparent, and the weather more constant and lightsome, we find that

SALMONID.E. 91

the Trout of America is a lighter colored, brighter, gayer, and more
gorgeous creature thau his Em-opeun kinsman. And, farther yet, we
shall find that in the purest and most limpid streams, in the lakes which
to the most transparent waters add the sunniest expanse, the brightest
and most beautiful Trout are taken ; while in black boggy waters, or
in forest-embowered rivers, the colors of the fish are rather dim and
dusky.

This is not, however, merely a matter of theory and analogy, for
experiments have been actually tried on this point, and with perfect
success. Mr. Agassiz assures me that he has repeatedly known very
brilliant and gaily-colored fish, taken in clear and sunshiny waters, and
transferred to neighboring pools or streams of totally difi"erent charac-
ter, to begin to fade and lose the intensity of their colors, sensibly,
within a very few hours, and after a few days or weeks, to be enthely
undistinguishable from the native fish of the place.

This accounts, at once, for the facts so often stated, and seemingly
so inexplicable, of two lakes communicating with each other by a com-
mon channel, and containing two distinct varieties of Trout, one beau-
tiful, and excellent upon the table, the other dark-colored and ill-tasted,
the two varieties never beingknown to intermingle, or to exchange from
one to the other water.

The explanation of this apparent phenomenon is, that the change pro-
duced by passing from the dark and psat-soiled waters of the one lake,
to the limpid element of the other, in the fish, is so rapid, that they
assimilate themselves almost instantaneously, in outward appearance,
to the fish into whose society they have emigrated.

The lakelet, known as Stump-pond, on the northern side of Long
Island, which, as its name indicates, is filled with thebuttsof dead trees,
and saturat3d with vegetable matter, has been for many years famous,
or I should rather say infamous, for the ugliness, want of brilliancy,
and indifferent quality in a culinary point of view, of its Trout, as com-
pared with those of the bright and transparent mill-ponds and rivulets
of the south side. No one, however, has ever thought of erecting them
into a species, or of designating them as Salmo Stumppondicus^ seeing
clearly the cause and effect ; and lo ! now of late years, as the cause
is passing away \vith the process of time, the effect is also disappearing ;
as the vegetable matter is decaying, being absorbed, and swept away,

92 AMERICAN FISHES

aud as the purifying influences of the springs are gaining upon the cor-
rupt and stagnant qualities of the pond, the fishes are Ukewise becoming
brighter and better. In the course of a few more years, it is probable
that they will be scarcely distinguishable from the finely-formed and
finely-colored fish of Snedecor's or Carman's streams, at Islip and Fire-
place.

Doubtless, other causes besides the influence of light, have their
effect both upon the app ^arance and the flavor of the Trout ; we have
seen that their color is affected by the shell-fish, or even the larvae of
flies, on which they feed ; we have also seen that they increase in
weight, size, and fatness, according as they are nom-ished with worms,
with small fry, or with water-flies ; and no one in his senses can doubt,
I imagine, that if these fish which have obtained scarlet spots, and
become golden-finned and golden-bellied by feeding on shell-fish, or
crustaceous-cased insects, were confined upon a regimen of dew-worms
or May-flies, they would gradually relapse into their original coloring.

Nor can it be supposed, I think, judging from all analogy, but that
the Gillaroo Trout, kept permanently in situations where it could never
find either shell-fish, or any hard edible substances, would gradually
lose the distinctive hardness of its stomach, as well as its characteristic
coloring. The probability is, that the young fry of a finger's length,
spoken of by Sir Humphrey, would lose the distinction individually ;
and I do not at all conceive it likely that the characteristic would sur-
vive through two generations from the largest adult.

While I am writing on this point, I mil cite a fact, though it belongs
with greater propriety to the history of another fish, the Greatest Lake
Trout, Salmo Amethyshis, when describing which, it will be noticed
more fully. This is simply that in the same lakes, Huron and Superior,
this same fish exists in three different states of color, so totally dissimilar,
that it is supposed by the French inhabitants of the shores, to be three
distinct fishes, and is known by three distinct names, according to the
situations in which it is found, and by which its coloring is evidently
afflicted.

Drawings of the fish in two of these stages are now lying before me,
and will be presented to my readers under the proper head ; here, it
will be sufficient to state that, but for the shape of the head and gill-
covers, the form of the fins aud the number of the fin-rays, things not

SALMONID^. 93

examined by the superficial observer, they would pass for diflFerent fish.
These three varieties are known as the Truite de Greve, Truite des
Batiures, and Truiie du Large ; or, Trout of the muddy bottom. Trout
of the rocky shores, and Trout of the open waters ; the first being a
dull mud-colored fish, the second bright and handsomely mottled, and
the last bluish and silvery, and resembling more a clean-run Salmon
than aLake Trout.

This is so fairly a case in point, that I cannot resist quoting it here,
as it is perfectly evident that there is no real distinction whatever ; and
if this be so of one variety or species, there is no reason for doubting
that like causes will produce like effects, in the congenerous species.
Again, it is not only possible, but in the highest degree probable, that
the different chemical substances which are held in solution by the
waters of various streams and lakes, may not be without their influence
on the coloring of their inhabitants. I think I have myself observed,
both on this continent and in Europe, that the Trout in streams flow-
ing from lime-stone formations are more lustrous, and more strongly
spotted than those of duller and less lively waters.

That the fish of streams rushing rapidly over pebbly beds, are supe-
rior in all respects, both of appearance and quality, to those of ponds
or semi-stagnant brooks, is confessedly notorious ; but this may arise
not so much from any particular components of the waters themselves,
as from the fact that rapidly-moving and falling water is more highly
aerated, the atmosphere being more freely intermingled with it, and
therefore more conducive to the health and condition of all that in-
habit it.

Independently of DeKay's Salmo Erythrognster^ I find mention
made in the " American Angler's Guide," of the Silver Trout^ the
Common Trout ^ the Common Trout of Massachusetts, the Black Trout,
the Sea Trout, and the Hucho Trout, although to none of these except
the last, is any scientific name attached.

I beg, however, to assure my readers, that there are no such distinc-
tions existing in nature. The Silver Trout, which is stated to be found
in almost all of our clear, swift-running northern streams, and to weigh
from one to fifteen pounds, is in no respect a different fish from the
common Trout of Long Island ; nor does that fish differ in any, the

94 AMERICAN FISHES.

smallest, particular from tln^ Tr«jut of Massachusetts, or of any other
place in the United States, where the Trout exists at all.

I wish greatly, that the author of the " American Angler's Guide"
had given some authority for his statement, that this fish is taken in
this country up to fifteen pounds, or even up to half that weight. I
have myself some slight suspicion that such is the case rarely, in the
northern lakes — I do not mean the great lakes — of New York and
New England ; and that it is thf re mistaken for soma new species, or
a variety of the Lake Trout, from which it difi'ers far more, in all
respects, than it does from the true Salmon.

I have, however, never been able to gain any authentic information
of any true Brook Trout having ever been taken in Canada, or in the
United States, above the weight of ten pounds ; and that size is of so
rare occurrence, that when one is taken, it is regarded as a monster,
and is heralded from one end of the country to the other, through the
public press. I have myself seen a Trout, taken in the winter through
the ice, in Orange county, New York, which lacked but a few ounces
of six pounds. I know several int^tances, not exceeding half-a-dozen,
of fish varying from four to five pounds, taken, some on Long Island,
some in the interior, within twelve or thirteen years, but I have never
heard it asserted that a fish of larger size has been taken in America.

There is, I am aware, a tale that many years since, a Trout of eleven
pounds was taken at Fireplace ; and a rough sketch of the fish is still
to be seen on the wall of the tavern bar-room. I know, however, that
this fish was considered at the time, by all the true sportsmen who saw
it, to be a Salmon, and the sketch is said to bear out that opinion,
though I do not mysolf understand how a mere outline, not filled up,
can convey any very distinct idea of the species intended.

Suffice it, that it is not only not on record that any Trout of seven
pounds or upward has been captured on this continent, but that old
fishermen will assert positively, that they never grow to be above five
pounds in weight ; and very coolly and civilly imply to you that you
are spsaking falsely, when you tell them that Trout from ten to twenty
pounds are no great rarities in Enfrlaud, and that they are taken even
of a much greater weight. The fact, on this point, is, that Trout of
ten or even fifteen pounds — I mean the common speckled Trout,
Salmo Fario, analoirous to our Brook Trout — are more common in

SALMONIDiE. 95

some of the large rivers of England, and large lakes of Ireland, than
fish of four pounds are here. There probably rarely passes a season
in which ten or a dozen of these large fish, exceeding ten pounds'
weight, are not taken in the Thames. I do not think that here, on an
average, one four-pound fish is killed annually ; and their rarity is
abundantly proved by the fact that their capture is always recorded.

The Bashe's Kill, in Sullivan county, to which the Silver Trout is
assigned, is a pretty Trout stream, but in no wise superior to a thou-
sand others throughout the country ; and, like all mountainous streams,
is far more celebrated for the number, than for the size of its fish.

In both respects, it is suipassed by many of the Pennsylvanian
streams of the same neighborhood, falling into the Delaware from the
westward ; and in the size and excellence of its Trout, it cannot sus-
tain a moment's comparison with the fish of the Long Island streams
on the south side. Its fish, it is needless to add, are in no wise dis-
tinct.

The Trout of Massachusetts are identical with the common Trout
of New York ; the figure at the head of this article is from a specimen
taken in Massachusetts. I have caught Brook Trout myself from
Maine to Pennsylvania, and can safely pronounce on their identity.
The Black Trout is merely an accidental variety ; the colors, tast;^,
and habits of which are affected by the peaty waters, and stagnant flow
of the lazy streams in which it is fo-und, and from wliich it obtains a
corresponding dinginess of hue, muddiness of flavor, and laziness of
character.

With regard to the Sea Iroid, as it is here called, I shall quote a
few paragraphs from the pages of " Smith's Fishes of Massachu-
setts, " although I cannot say that I esteem it a work on which
much reliance can be placed, as the author appears, from some of his
statements, to bo' a writer of more rashness than discrimination, and
more ready than qualified to give his opinion decidedly, and without
appeal.

These qualities are rendered sufficiently apparent by his indulging in
a violent tirade against Dr. Mitchil, of New York, whom he accuses
of vanity and presumption, in affixing his own name to the Striped
Bass, which he, Smith, asserts to be " a common taLleJis/t, known from
lime im.m.em,ori(il all over jE'^.Tope.''''

96 AMKRICAN FISHES.

It is, 1 presume, at this day eutirely unuccessary to atate, that Dr.
Mitchil was perfectly right as to the distinct character of the American
fiibh, and its being utterly unknown, and non-existent in Europe ; and
Smith is wrong in every possible particular; the fish to which he
refers it, the Sea Bass of Europe, Lahrax Lvpus of Cuvier, Perca
Labrax of Linnaeus, being altogether a different fish, though of the
same family, perfectly distinct both in habits and appearance.

Of the Sea Trout, Smith says : —

" They are found, as may be inferred from the name, in the salt and
brackish waters of tide rivers nnd inland bays, in various parts of this
and the adjoining States. When taken from the salt-water early in
spring, they are in high perfection, and nothing can exceed their pis-
catory symmetry. The general appearance of the skin is of silvery
brightness, the back being of a greenish and mackerel complexion ;
the spots of a vermillion color, mixed with others of faint yellow, and
sometimes slightly tinged with purple, extend the whole length on
either side of the lateral line ; t^e fins are light in color and firm in
texture, and, together with the tail, are rather shorter and more
rounded than the common. Trout. They have a firm compactness of
form from head to tail, which accounts for the superior sprightliness of
their movement ; the head and mouth are very small, and the latter
never black inside, like the common or fresh-water Trout; the flesh
is even redd or, or rather, we would say, more pink-colored than tbe
Salmon, to which, by many, they are preferred as a delicacy, having,
like the Salmon, much of what is called curd, or fat between the flakes.

" A fish of a pound weight measures about eleven inches in length.
Their average size is considerably larger than the fresh-water, or Brook
Trout — having been taken in the waters to which we refer — Waquoit
bay, upon Cape Cod, and Fireplace, Long Island — of nearly five
pounds' weight ; such instances, however, are rare, three pounds being
considered a very large fish. We do not remember ever seeing a poor
fish of this kind taken. They are invariably in good condition, let the
size be what it may," &c., &c.

I have quoted this passage, merely for the purpose of warning my
readers, in a few words, that there is no such thing ; and that the
whole of the above refers merely to the Brook Trout.

All the varii'ties and species of SalmoiiUIcv, with the excoptiou of

SAI.MO.MD.r.. 97

pomo of the large lacustrine spocies, are migratory whenever it is in
their power to bo so ; and run down to the sea, annually, for the
purpose of recruiting themselves after spawning, whence they return,
like the Salmon and Salmon Trout, in excellent condition, perfect
symmetry, and in the highest stage of external beauty.

The non-migratory habit of the large lacustrine species does not
depend, in any degree, on their position or situation above impassable
cataracts, or in waters without outlets, although they are frequently
found under such circumstances, for they do not run down to the sea,
even when they have it in their power to do so ; as, for instance, in
Lake Ontario, where they are found abundantly; nor, on the othov
hand, do they proceed far up the rivers, for the purpose of spawning,
being content to deposit their ova on the gravel beds of shoal water,
at the margins of their lakes, or at the mouths of the brooks which
discharge into them.

i)f the migratory species, the Brook Trout is one ; and when it is
in his power, he invariably descends to the sea, and returns to perpetu-
ate his species by depositing his spawn in the clearest, coolest, and
most limpid waters which he can find. There can be, I think, little
doubt that, like the Salmon, he returns to the streams in which he has
been bred.

There are, doubtless, hundreds of mountain brooks throughout the
country, divided by impracticable falls, natural or artificial, from the
sea ; and although these teem with hordes of Brook Trout, they nevei*
attain, in them, to any size ; the mature adults being scarcely larger
than the young fry, while they are still marked with the transverse
bandings of the Parr. The flesh of this little fish never attains the
rich cherry-colored tint of the Trout, in full season, but is of a pale
yellowish flesh-color, and has neither the richness nor the flavor of the
sea-run variety. That these swarms do not visit the sea, is not be-
cause they lack the will, but because they have not the power ; and
it is possible that the habit of running seaward being precluded gone-
ration after generation, the instinctive desire for it passes away in the
process of time. But that the degeneracy, both in size and flavor,
is caused by the inability to recruit their powers in the salt-water, is
rendered evident by the facts I have already quoted concerning the
falling ofl" of Salmon and Salmon Trout, both in size and appearance,

98 AMKRICAN FISIIE«.

wh'D intcntiuiKilly cuiifiued in ficsli-wiiter lakis; as well as by the
t'Dormous rapidity of growth manifested in tho Salmon smolts, which,
having boen a year and a half in fresh watijr, attaining a length of
sjvon or eight inches, and a w 'ight of about so many ounces, after a
visit of a few months to thi sea, return not only reinvigorated in con-
dition, but increased in bulk to seven or eight pounds weight.

This accounts vjry readily for the superior siz ; of what Mr. Smith
designates as a distinct species of Sea Trout, which is, in reality, only
the Brook Trout on his return from the sea. The circumstances of
its condition speak for themselves.

Who ever saw a Salmon fresh-run from the sea, of whatever size or
age, otherwise than in excellent condition and of rare beauty .' Who
ever took a spent fish, of the same species, that was not ugly, lean,
discolored and uneatable .-

The silvery whiteness and the bluish back of the Sea Trout, as
described above, is peculiar to all fresh-run fish of this family ; and in
Scotland a skilful Salmon-fisher will tell you, at a glance, how many
tides a fish has been in the river, merely from seeing him leap at a fly
or a minnow.

All the other marks, cited by Smith as characteristics, are merely
signs of condition, as the brilliancy of the coloring, the breadth and
thickness of the fish, and the comparative smallness of the head, which
is produced by no alteration whatever of that portion of the body, but
by the increase and development of the body itself, which at this sea-
son and stage of the animal, is equal in its circumference to one-half
its length.

It is well known and undisputed in Long Island, that the Pond-fish
and Creek-fish, as they are termed, pass to and fro between the fresh
and the salt-water ; and although the Creek-fish are occasionally there
called Sea Trout, it is by no means as implying that thoy are of a
different species, but merely indicating the water in which they are
taken.

The fish to which I referred above in my introductory remarks on
the Salmonida, as being perhaps a distinct kind, analogous to the
Salmo Trutta of Linnaeus, is by no means this Trout, but a very difi'er-
ent animal, found only in the eastern and north-eastern rivers, which
empty their waters into the Bay of Fundy or the Gulf of St. Law-

SALMOMD.*;. 99

renc3. This Truiit is fuuirl uuly iu thes'3 rivjrs, and so far as 1 can
laarn, instead of running up to the head waters of the streams in
ord?r to spawn, comes up only to the foot of the first rapids with the
flood, and returns with tha tide of ebb. Even about this Trout I have
my doubts, though before finishing this work, I hope to have more
dofinite information on the subject.

With regard to the fish mentioned above, I have no doubts whatever.
It varies in nothing from the common Trout but in those particulars,
which prove that it has run to the salt-water.

The last-named variety, Salmo Hiccho, which is also cited, on the
authority of Smith, as a fish of New England, stands in the same
category with the last-mentioned.

There is no such fish on the continent of America ; and, indeed,
even on the European continent, where alone it is found, its limits are
narrower, and its geographical range smaller, than that of any known
fish. It is, in fact, found only in tributaries of the Danube, more
especially in the Traun, the Saave, the Draave, and the Laybach
rivers. Some writers have supposed him to be purely a fresh-water
fish, but it is believed by Davy, that, in his largest state, he is an in-
habitant of the Black Sea. He is said to spawn in the Muir between
March and May, and in the Danube in June.

He is the fiercest and most predatory of all the Salmonidce, and it
is useless to attempt the captm-e of large ones with the fly. Spinning
tackle, the bleak, the minnow, and small trout, or parr, are the only
modes, and the only bait which he cares to take.

In shape, he resembles an ill-fed Trout, being the longest and
slenderest of all the Salmonidce^ the ratio of his length to his girth
being as 18 to 8, or in well-fed fish, 20 to 9. He has a silvery belly,
and dark spots only on the back and sides, which, in itself, shows suffi-
ciantly that he is not the fish described by Smith under this name.

Smith's fish is described " as resembling much the Sea Trout ; but
being found, on a careful examination, to be more slender, and to
have a greater number of red spots. The back is dusky ; the ventral
fin has a yellowish tinge ; all the others are of a palish pm-ple ; the
tail is forked, and the fish measures sometimes four feet through — or-
dinarily they are only about two, and are caught by the hook. This
Trout certainly exists in the large rivers and ponds in the interior, but

100 AMERICAN FISHES.

deteriorate in size. They are brought from New Hampshire in the
winter, frozen, for the markets, and from the northern parts of Maine,
where specimens have been taken as large as any produced in the
great rivers of Eiu'ope."

This passage I quote from the " American Angler's Guide," and 1
do so, to declare that this fish is, in the first instance, not the Hucho ;
and, secondly, to point out that no such fish has ever been authenti-
cally produced at all. A Hucho of the Laybach, of two feet in
length, by eleven inches girth, and three inches thickness, was found
to weigh four pounds two and a half ounces. Now, fishes increase in
weight in the ratio of their breadth and depth, not of their length, a
Trout of thirty-one inches weighing seventeen pounds. Whether any
Trout or Salmon has ever been taken of full fom- foot in length I
greatly doubt. If so, its weight must be enormous ; the largest Salmon
ever known, the eighty-three pounder, which came into the possession
of Mr. Groves, the London fishmonger, in lS21,is described as having
been a short fish for the weight, and I am convinced would not have
measured four feet.

Now it remains to inquire what is this fish which Mr. Smith desig-
nates as the Hucho ; and is there any such fish in existence elsewhere
than in that gentleman's imagination .-*

Now I fear the answers to these questions must be in the negative,
since, most assuredly, there is no scarlet-spotted Trout on record at
all approaching to the size described by Mr. Smith, which we must
reckon at the rate of from seventy to one hundred pounds weight.

The Salmo Amethystm, Mackinaw Salmon, which does grow to
that prodigious size, and which answers to many of the particulars
spocifisd, is never scarlet-spotted, nor does the Sahno Coiifinis of Dr.
Dekay ever show a red spot.

One or both these fish do exist in the lakes of Maine and New
Hampshire, from Temiscouata to Winnepisiogee, and it may be that
this is a mis-description of one of these. If it be not, it is either a
new and nondescript fish, of the kind mentioned as killed by the Pre-
sident of the Piseco Club, " with red flesh, weighing twenty-four
pounds," or it is a very large specimen of the Brook Trout, and,
moreover, wonderfully exagserated in dimensions.

It is a remarkable pf^culiarity of the American Trout, that it id

SALMONID.E. 101

selJoin louud— except when, as a very rare exception, one is taken in
the drawing the sean — in any large rivers. I have never heard a soli-
tary instanc3 of a fish being taken either with the bait or the fly, or
even with tha spinning tackle, in any large stream, unless quite at its
h?ad waters, where it is not large. All the Trout which are taken,
are taken in what are here called creeks, and what would in Em'ope
b? described as large brooks, or small rivers of the sixth or seventh
class. In these the run of fish greatly exceeds the dimensions of the
little inhabitants of the mountain brooks. This, in addition to other
facts, at the knowledge of which we have arrived through the experi-
ments recorded heretofore as made in England with regard to the
growth of fishes, lead us irresistibly to the conclusion that the use of
large expanses of suitable water is necessary to the 'J'rout, in order to
their arrix-ing at any great ma2:nitude.

It is, therefore, quite within the range of possibility, that in the
large pure inland lakes, supplied by the limpid springs of the moun-
tains, the Brook Trout of America may attain a growth analogous to
that of the well-fed and full-grown Trout of the Thames, the Stom-,
and the Irish lakes ; a growth which the smallness of the streams
which they do frequent, and their inexplicable avoidance of the large
and navigable rivers, prevent them from acqmring elsewhere.

I cannot say that I shall be at all surprised should it turn out, on
investigation, that the Brook Trout, Sahiio Fontinalis^ is indeed occa-
sionally taken up to the weight of twenty or twenty-five pounds, espe-
cially in the waters of Hamilton County, and is now confounded, on
account of its size, with the great Lake Trout — not equal to it,
whether as a fish of game or a table fish — of the same waters.

The Brook Trout proper of America is one of the most beautiful
creatures in form, color, and motion, that can be imagined.

He is slenderly and gracefully formed, though rather deeper in
proportion to his length than the Salmon, and far* more so than the
Lake Trout.

In a well-grown and well-fed fish, the length of the head to the
whole body is about as one to five ; and the length of the whole body
to the breadth, at the origin of the first dorsal fin, as four and a half
to one A line drawn from the front teeth to the posterior curve of
the gill-cover, which is nearly semicircular, i.s nearly parallel to the

1(12 AMKRICAN FISHKS.

lateral liu^, and will divide the body iuto two u -aily equal parte, the
convexity of the back and belly being also nea;ly equal. The centre
of th.3 dorsal fin is as nearly as possible in the centre of the length of
the body ; and the second dorsal fin is equidistant from the posterior
extremity of the dorsal, and that of the caudal fin. The origin of
the ventral fin is vertically under the origin of the dorsal ; and the
origin o; the anal oquidi.stant from the termination of the vent.al and
the origin of the caudal fin. The p-'ctoral fin is abuut two-thirds the
length of the head.

The pectoral fin has eleven rays, the first dorsal eleven, the ven-
tral eight, thi anal fifteen, the caudal nineteen. The second dorsal
rayless and adipose.

The head is smooth ; the body covered with small and delicate
scales. Teeth on the vomer, the palatine bones, and all the maxillary
bones. The head and upper part of the back are beautifully mottled,
lik3 tortoise-shell, with brownish green and yellow spots; the gill-
covers silvery, with yellowish and pink glazings ; the sides, about the
lateral lino, lustrous metallic bluish gray, with large yellow spots more
brilliant than on the back. A double row of vivid vermillion specks,
irregiilar in number, along the lateral line, above and below it. The
sides and upper portion of the belly glazed with bright carmine; the
belly silvery white ; the pectoral fins reddish yellow, with a dusky
anterior margin ; the ventral fins the same, with the margin blacker
and more definite ; the anal fin red, with a broad white anterior mar-
gin, and a black lunated streak between the white and red ; the caudal
fin purplish brown ; the first dorsal golden yellow, barred and spotted
irregularly with jet-black ; the second dorsal similar to the back.

Such, briefly, are the characteristics and general appearance of this
beautiful and interesting fish, which in every part of the world where
angling is resorted to as a sport, and not merely as a mode of obtain-
innf subsistence, is the great object of the scientific fisherman's pm-siiit.

There is no sportsman, who is actuated by the true animus of the
pursuit, who would not prefer basketing a few brace of good Trout, to
taking a cart-load of the coarser and less game denizens of the
waters ; nor, whether we consider his wariness, his timidity, his ex-
treme cunning, the impossibility of taking hiin in fine and much-fishrd
waters, except with the slenderest and mo.st delicate tackle ; his bold-

SALMOMDiE. IDS

ness and vigor after being hook 'd or his exc^h^nce on the table, shnll
we wonder at the judgment, much loss dispute it, which, next to the
Salmon only, rates him the first of fresh-water fishes. The pursuit of
him leads us into the loveliest scenery of the land ; the season at
which we fish for him is the most delicious, those sweetest months of
spring — when they are not, as at present, the coldest and most odious
of the year — the very name and mention of which is redolent of the
breath of flowers, the violet, the cowslip, and the- celandine, which
plunge us into a paradise founded upon the rm-al imaginings of the
most exquisite of England's rural bards, until we are recalled from
our elysium by a piercing gale from the north-east, and perhaps a
pelting hail-storm, bidding us crush our wandei-ing fancies, and teach-
ing MS that spring-time is one of those pleasant things which occui-s
twice perhaps in a lifetime in the United States of America.

The habits of the Trout have been already discussed so fully in the
earlier part of this article, as well as the nature of his food, that I
shall defer further mention of these topics, until I come, in the second
part of this volume, to the taking of him with the natural or artificial
bait, which is most intimately connected with the consideration of his
prey and his haunts, so that in that place these wUl be most suitably
discussed.

\oTK TO Revised Edition. — For some farther particulars as to the size of the
Brook Trout, see Supplement. Art. Broi)k Trout, Salmo Fontirialis.

-.if-

0-M

l04 AMT.RK AN FIbHE''.

ABDOMIN \I,
MALACOPTERYUII. SALMONID.E.

VARIETY . TBTITE DL OREVE

THE GREATEST LAKE TROUT.

MACKINAW SALMON NAMAYCUSH SALMON TROUT.

Sahno Ainethijstus ; Mitchil, DeKay. — Salmo NamayctiKh ; Penuant, Richardson.

This noble and gigantic species, which equals, or even exceeds, in
size, the true Salmon, Sahno Salar, and is by far the largest of all the
lacustrine or non-migratory Salmonidce, is found in all the great lakes
to the northward and westward of Lake Erie, to the Fur countries and
the Arctic region. It is not found in any tidal rivers, and never visits
the sea. The Falls of Niagara present an insuperable obstacle to its
descent into Lake Ontario; but whether it exists in any of the smaller
lakes of New York, or the eastern waters of New England, does not
as yet appear to be fully ascertained. It has been taken by the com-
panions of Dr. Richardson and Sir John Franklin, in Winter lake,
lat. 64-2° ^- ; but I cannot learn that it has been discovered in any of
the waters which discharge themselves southward by the Mississippi
or the Missouri. I doubt not at all that it exists in the waters of the
Great Basin and the Columbia, and that it is one of the fish mentioned
by (^ol. Fremont, as taken in them, during his explorations. The name

•^

0

^

73

^

m

^

^

>

5i

H

03

^<

f-

.^

to

3»

>

^

r—

TT.

S

m

^

o

3»

H

Co

2:

>o

^

m

0

"-i

3:

cz:

S

CO

H

■si

-1

s

s

K

CI
CO

0

?5

s

7^

J:;

.^^

i>.

H

Z

i!

<r>

!>?.

zc

>

(—

^

^

f^

C/3

5>

Ci

r—

.-i

S

SALMONlDiE. 105

of Mackioaw Salmon, by which it is commonly known, is therefore a
misnomer, since it is no more peculiar to the straits of Michilimackinac
than to any other locality between the Falls of Niagara and the Arctic
ocean. The term Namaycush, which Pennant adopted, and Dr. Rich-
ardson has retained, both as its English name and its scientific distinc-
tion, is no more than its denomination by the Cree Indians, who term it
Nammecoos, and I confess I think it in both respects preferable to any
other ; for Dr. Mitchil's scientific name Amethystus, which he gave it
in consequence of a faint purplish tinge perceptible on the teeth, gums,
and roof of the mouth, is founded on a peculiarity so slight — I speak
on the authority of Prof. Agassiz — as in many specimens to be scarcely
distinguishable ; while it has no name in the English language defining
it from the Siskawitz, inhabiting the same waters, or from the common
Lake Trout, Salmo Conjinis, of the New York and New England
lakes.

It is a remarkable fact, that at least one-half of our inland or fresh-
water fishes have no correct English names, no names at all in fact,
but such arbitrary and erroneous terms as were applied to them igno-
rantly, by the first English settlers in the districts in which they are
found, and have been adhered to since for lack not of better, but of
any real names. Thus the peculiar fish of Lake Otsego, though fully
ascertained to be, and scientifically distinguished as, one of the family
Salmonidce, and defined as Coregonus Otsego, has, to this day, no other
appellation in the vernacular than the absurd misnomer of Otsego
Bass, to which species it has no relation whatsoever. The same is the
ease with the fish called " Trout,'''' by the inhabitants of Carolina and
the neighboring States, which is mentioned as the " White Salmon,"
by Smith, in his history of Virginia ; and which is said to abound in
the rivers of Pennsylvania. This is, I doubt not, the fish alluded to by
a recent writer in the " Spirit of the Times," as the Susquehanna
Salmon, unless perchance another nameless fish, the Perca Lucioperca,
is intended. The southern Trout is of the Pearch family — nothing
more remote from Trout — though in form it has some resemblance to
the SalmonidcE. It is the Gristes Salmdides of Cuvier, the Labre
Salmdide of Lacepede, both terms indicating its family as of the
Pearch or Bass, and its similarity to the Salmons ; but it has no
English name at all, unless we adopt the vulgarism of calling it a

106 AMKRICAN FISHES.

Trout, wliicli is no loss absurd than it would bo to call a Pickerel,
Salmon.

Those prevalent misnomers, and this total absence of real and ra-
tional names, are of great disadvantage, creating excessive confusion,
and puzzling all, except the scientific naturalist. It is much to be
regretted that the Indian terms have not always been sustained ; for
when interpreted, they are almost invariably found to be truly dis-
tinctive ; and it is greatly to be desired that on the discovery of new
genera, or varieties, this system of nomenclature may be adopted, as it
has been by Prof. Agassiz with regard to the Siskawitz, a new lacus-
trine Trout, discovered by him dui'ing the past summer in the great
waters of Huron and Superior.

With regard to those misnamed long ago, the misnomers of which
have become familiar, and as it were stereotyped by the lapse of time,
it is difficxilt to say what is to be done, or how the evil is to be reme-
died ; and it is to be feared that the Coregonus of Otsego will remain
the Otsego Bass for ever ; since [although nothing is easier than to
explain, and even to prove, that the fish is in no respect a Bass] when
he who has been accustomed so to call it, but who is open to convic-
tion, enquires if I must not call him Bass, what is his name .' there is
no answer to the question, but that he is a Coregonus of the Salmon
family. •

To return, however, to the Greatest Lake Trout, Mackinaw Salmon,
or Namaycush — it is also called, in common with all the other large
Lake Trout, Salmon Trout ; but this is too absurd even to be admitted
as a provincial synonyme, since the Salmon Trout is a Sea Trout, and
is moreover found on the eastern shores of this continent. This is pro-
bably tbe largest of the Salmon family in the known world ; hence, 1
have ventured on my own authority, to designate him as the Greatest
I^ake Trout, in order to distinguish him not only from the Siskawitz
and the Sal/no Confmis of DeKay, but also from the common Trout,
Salmo Fontinalis, when taken of large size in the small inland lakes.

The average weight of this monstrous fish in Lake Huron is stated by
the fishermen to be seventeen pounds, but thoy are constantly taken of
forty pounds weight, and not at all unfrequently of sixty or seventy.

It is stated by Dr. Mitehil, that at Miehilimaekinac, they have
been known to attain the enormous weio;ht of one hundred and

SALMONID^. 107

twenty pounds, with wliicli the dimensions of the same fish as described
by La Ilontan, in his Mem. de PAmerique., would seem to agree — " Lcs
plus grosses TrwUeSy'''' says he, " des lacs out cinq pieds et dend de lon-
gueur et im pied de diametre^^ — but at the present day, specimens of
this gigantic magnitude are never seen, and seventy pounds may be
taken as the limit of their ordinary growth. Even this, however, is a
siz3 to which the Sea Salmon has scarcely been known to attain.

It is a bold, powerful and tyrannical fish, with which no other in-
habiting the same waters can compete. The Gray Sucking Carp, Ca-
tastomus Iludsonius, the Methy, a species of fresh-water Ling, Lota
Maculosa, and the Herring-salmon, Coregonus Artedi, form the
favorite food of this voracious fish, the stomach of which is constantly
found crammed with them almost to repletion ; but he will bite raven-
ously and fiercely at almost anything, from a small fish or a pi.^ce of
pork, to a red rag or a bit of bright of tin, made to play rapidly through
the water.

In form, h3 considerably resembles the common Salmon, though he
is perhaps rather deeper in proportion to his length. His head is neat,
small, and well-formed, with rather a peculiar depression above the
eye, and the snout sharply curved and beak -like. The head forms
nearly a fourth-part of the whole length of the fish ; the skull is more
bony than that of the common Salmon, the snout not cartilaginous,
but formed of solid bone ; the jaws are very strong, the upper over-
lapping by about half an inch the lower, which is strongly articulated
to the preoperculum and to the jugal bone. The eye is midway
between the snout and the nape, and twice as far from the hinder edge
of the gill-cover as from the tip of the snout.

Of the gill-covers, the preoperculum is curved and vertical, or
nearly so ; the subopercidum is deeper than in the other Trouts, and
is jointed at its inner angle to the operculum and preoperculum by a
slender process concealed by these bones. Its edge forms fully one
half of the border of the free gill-cover, and is finely grooved. The
gill-rays are twelve in number.

The dental system of the Mackinaw Salmon is very complete, and
more formidable than in any other member of the family. The inter-
maxillaries and labials, as well as the palatine bones, lower jaws and
tongue, are arm >d with very sharp and strong conical curved teeth ;

lOH AMERK AN FISHES.

those Oil the vomer consisting of a circular cluster on the knob of that
bone, and of a double row extending at least half an inch backward.

The dorsal fin is situated in the middle of the fish, and contains
fourteen rays, the eighth ray being exactly central between the snout
and the tip of the central caudal fin-ray. The si^cond adipose dor-
sal fin is small and obtusely formed. The caudal fin has nineteen,
the ventrals each nine, the anal eleven, and the pectorals each four-
teen rays. The origin of the ventral fins is slightly posterior to the
centre of the fish.

Such are the principal structural distinctions of this noble fish, and
I have entered into these rather at length, since by them only can he
be distinguished from his lake congeners. I have already observed the
great differences existing in point of color and markings between fish
of the same species found in different waters, throughout this family,
and endeavored to show the impropriety of founding specific distinc-
tions, or even perman3nt varieties, by reference to these alone, without
reference to structure. In the Salmo Fontinalis, common Brook
Trout, this is easy to be noticed, but in none of the Salmonidce with
which I am acquainted are the differences of color and marking so
broad and distinct as in different individuals of this species. I have
before me, as I write, three colored representations of this same fish,
two water-color sketches, by Mr. Cabot, of Boston, and one, a colored
lithograph, in Dr. Richardson's Fauna Boreali-Americana ; and these
three I am certain would be pronounced by nine persons out of ten
not accustomed to observe structural differences, three different fish.
Indeed, I am informed by Prof. Agassiz, that by the French residents
on lakes Huron and Superior, they are actually believed to be three
distinct fish, and are known by three different names, from the locali-
ties in which they are found, viz. : — Truite des Battures, Trout of the
rocky shallows — Trmte de Greve, Trout of the muddy shoals — and
Trwite da Large, Trout of the deep open waters. The first of these
fish is represented in the large plate facing this paper, and the second
in the cut at the head of page 104. The third is thus described Cn Dr.
Richardson's work named above : — " The head, back and sides have
a dark greenish gray color, which when examined closely is resolved
into small roundish yellowish gray spots on a bluish gray ground,
which covers less space than the spots ; the latter are most evident on

SALMOMD,?':. 100

the sides, each of them iucludiug thre3 or four scales. The un-
covered portion of each scale is roundish, and its convex centre,
having a grayish hue and silvery lustre, is surrounded by a dark
border of minute spots, which are deficient or less numerous on the
yiiUowish gray spots, and also on the bluish white belly. The dorsal
and caudal fins have the greenish gray tint of the back, and the ven-
trals and anals are muddy orange ; this color also partially tinging the
pectorals. The irides are bright honey yellow with blue clouds."

I will merely add to this, that in the colored lithograph, which is
beautifully executed, the fish has a bright, clean, silvery appearance,
with a prevalence of bluish gray hue, and a silvery belly, precisely in
accordance with a description given to me by Prof. Agassiz, of the
Truite du Large, for in this condition I have never myself seen the
fish.

In the drawings by Mr. Cabot, from which the wood-cuts to this
paper are taken, and the correctness of which I had an opportunity of
verifying by personal inspection during a recent visit to the upper
lakes, the Trwite des Battures, large plate facing page 104, is of a dark
bluish green on the back, fading into a greenish brown about the late
ral line, thence into a greenish yellow on the sides, and into bluish
sUver on the belly, the whole largely marked with distinct u-regularly-
shaped spots — light green on the dark back, yellowish on the brown
green of the sides, and silver on the bluish belly, becoming larger as
they descend from the back, and at last melting into the brightness of
the abdomen. The dorsal and caudal fins of the same color as the
back, with irregular yellowish green spots, the latter faintly margined
with dull red ; the pectorals bluish gray, margined with the same
color, and the ventrals and anals broadly margined with dusky Ver-
million. The third variety, the Truite de Greve, is generally of a
muddy greenish brown, darker and greener on the back, browner on
the sides, and yellowish gray on the belly. The spots in this variety
are much smaller than in that last described, and far less definite both
in shape and color, so that the fish might be said to be mottled or
clouded, rather than spotted. The fins are all of the same dull,
dingy, olivaceous color, similarly clouded, with the faintest possible
indication of a ruddy margin on the pectorals, ventrals, and anals, but
no tinge of that color on the caudal fin. Both these varieties I have

110 AMERtCAN FISHK8.

seen and compared within the last month, recently taken on Lake Erie,
and I am inforiu -d that the C(»lor and flavor of the fish is affected, as
might be expect.'d, by the same circumstances which produce the
difference of external coloring, the brighter fish having the redder
flesh and th ■ higher and more delicate flavor.

In the deep cold waters of Lake Huron, all the fi-sh are infinitely
superior, both in firmnoss and flavor, to thos3 of the comparatively
.shallow and muddy waters of Lake Erie, so much so, that tho.se who
have been accustomed all their lives to the \Vhite-Ei.sh, Coregonus
Albus, of the lower lake, speak of that of Lake Hui'on as entirely a
different fish as regards its epicurean «|ualities.

" The flesh of the Namaycu.sh," says Dr. Richardson, " is reddish
or orange colored, being paler when out of season. When in good
condition, it yields much oil, and is very palling to the appetite if
simply boiled, but roasting renders it a very pleasant article of diet.
The Canadian voyageurs are fond of eating it in a frozen state, after
scorching it for a second or two over a quick fire, until the scales
can be easily detached, but not continuing the application of the heat
long enough to thaw the interior. The stomach when boiled is a
favorite morsel ^s-ith the same people."

Mthough I have seen this fish at alrao.st every season of t'uj year,
the flesh of none has exceeded what I should call a dull, huffish flesh-
color, not approaching to what, on the most liberal construction, could
be termed red or orange color. It is in my opinion a coarse, bad
fish on the table, at once rank and vapid, if such a combination can
be imagined, and it is decidedly the worst of the large lacustrine
Trouts, few of which in either hemisphere are either delicate or
high -flavored. I doubt not, however, that when fresh out of the water,
in the cold deep lakes of Huron and Superior, crimped and broiled
or roasted, it is far better than could be supposed by one who has
eaten it only after being many hours out of its native element.

In no respect, however, must we regard the opinions of sportsmen
more cum grano than in their appreciation of the qualities offish, flesh
or fowl in an epicurean point of view. They are apt to be very hungry
wh"n they eat, and who does not know the effect of th" Spartan sauce
on the palatableness of the plainest viands .- and again, theii- tastes are
simplified by the absence of stimulants of every kind.

salmomd.t:. Ill

The habits of the Mackinaw Salmon arc sinjilar to those of most of
the non-migratory Lake Trout ; th.2y affjct and prefer the deep waters
nt most seasons of the year, and lie at a great d:;pth beneath the sur-
face. In the spring of the year, however, they approach the shores,
and are found in the shallow waters, whither, it is supposed, they pur
Bue the various kinds of fish on which they prey, which resort thither
in search of larv£e of various insects. They do not enter the rivers to
spawn, but approach the shores for that purpose in autumn, depositing
their ova on the gravelly shoals, and then retiring again into the depths.
In Lake Huron they begin to spawn about the tenth of October, and
return to the centre of the lake within three months from the com-
mencement of the movement. The young fry of this fish has been
examined by Professor Agassiz, and found to possess the same lateral
bands or markings which were formerly believed to be peculiar to the
Parr alone, but which are in all probability, common to every species
of the family of Salmonidm.

During its stay, at the spawning season, in the shallow channels
between the innumerable islands, the Namaycush is speared by torch
light in great quantities by the Indians — a cruel and wasteful devasta-
tion, which, though it cannot be wondered at in the untutored savage,
cannot be reprehended too severely when practised, as it is universally,
by the civilized white man, for purposes of reckless sport or illicit and
dishonorable gain. In the fur countries they are sometimes taken in
the autumn with nets ; but the season when it is captured in the
greatest abundance is in the months of March and April, dm-ing which
it is taken by thousands on cod-hooks, baited with small fish set in
holes cut through the ice, in eight or nine fathoms water. It will not
be amiss here to state that when the ice is formed of snow partially
melted and recongealed. so as to be opaque, presenting an appear-
ance like that of ground glass, neither tliis nor any other of the Trout
family will take the bait.

During the mid-summer and mid-winter months the Mackinaw
Salmon is rarely seen or captured, as during those seasons it lies in
the deepest waters in the centre of the great lakes, so that it can be
fished for onlv with a drop-line and heavy plummet at an extraordi-
nary depth, in a manner similar to that practised in deep-sea fishing.

112 AMKRICAN KlfJJi:*.

AUUO.MINAL
MAl-ACOPTERV'<;n. BAl.MOMniE

THE SISKAWITZ.

NORTHERN LAKE TROUT.

Salmo Siskawtts • Agassiz-

This fine fish, which is second only in size to that last described,
was discovered so recently as last summer, during a trip to the upper
lakss for sciontific purpoS3S by Professor Agassiz, to whose courtesy
and kindness I owe the power of including it in this work, as it has not
up to this time been described or figured in any book of Natural History.
A journal of that tour is at this moment passing through the University
press at Harvard, which will comprise a full account of this and several
other previously nondescript fishes, together with accurate and beauti-
ful lithographic illustrations by Sonrel ; and to this for fuller informa-
tion, and especially for accounts of several species which do not come
within the limits of this work, I refer my readers, certain that they
will derive both pleasure and profit from the perusal.

The Siskawitz in its coloring and general appearance, as regarded
by an uninstructed eye, bears a very considerable resemblance to the
Mackinaw Salmon, or Namaycush, particularly to that accidental
varijty of it which I have described above as the Truite de Greve ;
and is found in the same waters with it, most abundantly in Lake
Superior, a few in Lake Huron near the Sault St. Marie, but none in
St. Clair, Erie, or Ontario. And, it is believed, in the smaller inland
waters of New York and the Eastern States, it is unknown.

The head, back and sides of the Siskawitz, above the lateral
line, are of dingy brownish olive, with a greener gloss on the upper
parts, irregularly blotched and clouded, rather than spotted, with
lighter circular or oval patches of the same color. B^^low the lateral
line the color Ls paler and more yellow, with clusters of the same spots

M

GO

GO

DC
O

cc

CD

o

<
if:

'■o

DC

1—

LJ

'.n

^
■^i,

i^

■j^

<>)

<c

o

•%:

_l

v;

">

^

z

^
X

SALMONID^. 113

fading into a dull daad white, which is the prevailing hue of the belly,
with a very slight silvery gloss on some of the scales.

Tlio dorsal and caudal fins are of the same greenish brown with the
back, and like it are uTegularly patched with lighter spots. The pec-
toral, ventral and anal fins are paler, but with the same markings, and
with a very faint indication of dusky red on the margins

Altogether, tho Siskawitz is a greener colored and less lustrous fish
than the Namaycush, and far less distinctly spotted ; still there is so
much similarity, that by a person not accustomed to look for nicer
and more permanent structural distinctions, the two species might ha
very readily confounded.

In form, the Siskawitz is rather shorter and stouter than the Mack-
inaw fish, and does not taper nearly so much at either extremity. The
head particularly, which in the other is very small, neatly shaped,
and depressed toward the snout, is short, thick, and very obtusely
rounded, giving a coarse and clumsy profile, and distinguishing it de-
cidedly from the kindred species. On the shoulders it is moderately
broad, with the sides somewhat compressed. The length of the head
is about one-fourth of the whole length of the fish, from the snout to
the tips of the caudal. The skull is strong and bony, with powerful
lower jaws. The porous lines and foramina of the bones, seen on the
heads of several of the other Trouts, are very evident and distinctly
marked in this, as are the radiating processes on the operculum and
preoperculum.

The preoperculum is considerably rounded and almost vertical ;
the posterior free margin of the gill-covers is nearly semicircular,
much less acute posteriorly than in the Namaycush.

It has a very complete and formidable dental system, all the max-
illary and palatine bones, as well as the lower jaws and either side of
the tono-ue, being armed with strong, sharp, curved teeth, and the
vomer provided with a double line extending along the whole length
backward. The dorsal fin is situated nearly midway the whole length
of the body ; the posterior dorsal is thicker and more clumsily shaped
than in the preceding species. The caudal fin is deeply forked.

The number of rays in the several fins I am, I regret to say, unable
to supply at present.

Neither in coloring nor in form, therefore, does the Siskawitz equal

114 AMKRITAN FlSHr.S

the Mackinaw Salmon or Namaycush; it is in all respects a clumsier
and coarser fish. Its flesh is of the same nature, though much
richer ; and when salted, it commands nearly double the price of the
iVamaycush.

Its habits and haunts are almost identical with those of the other
species, like which it is not migratory or anadroraoue, never entering
the rivers either for the purpose of spawning or in pursuit of food ;
although it approaches the shores, and visits the gravelly shallows of
ths lakes in autumn, in order to deposit its ova.

It is taken by the French inhabitants and by the Indian hunters,
with the torch and spoar, occasionally with the sean, and also with the
long line in deep water. It is said to strike readily at a piece of glit-
tering tin, or mother-of-pearl, made to revolve and glance quickly
through the water.*

There is no doubt but that with good spinning tackle, baited with
minnow, shiners, or the parr of the Brook Trout, which would proba-
bly prove the most killing of the three, or with the deadly spoon, the
Siskawitz might be angled for with great success, and would afford
good sport, as it is a strong and powerful fish, growing to twenty-five
pounds or upwards, although its usual weight does not exceed fifteen
or sixteen pounds.

Neither this fish, however, nor the Namaycush, nor, so far as I
know, any other of the non-migratory Lake Trout, strikes with the
same fierceness and avidity, springing out of the water to take the bait,
and leaping far and frequently above the surface when hooked, as the
Sea Salmon, the Salmon Trout, or any of the anadromous species of
this highly interesting family. The motion of the great lakers is for
the most part confined to a heavy lumbering rush in pursuit of the
bait, and to a strong dead pull when endeavoring to escape after being
struck. They will bore down desperately at first into the deep water,
but do not fight with the swift energy or resort to the cunning arti-

NoTE TO Revised Edition. — From personal observation, since writing the above,
I am satisfied th:tt these large Lake Trout cannot be angled for with success, ex-
cept in very deep water, either with a drop line, or by trolling from a boat with a
plummet, and a cod-hook baited witii any kind of flesh, fish, or fowl. The former
is the preferable mode. The Indiiiiia kill them with thes^pear, or with baits through
the ice, in immense numbers. Fresh, their flesh is coarse, oily, rauk and vapid,
but wliei) |)ickli'd or smoked, they are very palatable.

SAI.MONrDy-E. 116

tices, of the Salmo Salar. Strong tackle, an eighteen foot rod, and
a steady hand, will not fail to sacure them, even with far less skill
than is required to take a thres-pounder Brook Trout in a quick-run-
ning river.

I may add here, in continuation of the remarks made above, under
the head of True Salmon, in reference to the young fry of all this
family, that Professor Agassiz has discovered the Pinks, both of this
and the preceding species in what may be called the Parr form, with
dusky lateral transverse bandings. I have not judged it necessary to
give cuts of these fry, as the fact may be regarded as thoroughly
established, and as the other characteristics of these young Lake
Trout are so broad and distinct, that they could not be easily mis-
taken either for the young of any other species or for a distinct
variety.

The above descriptions, as well as the representation in the annexed
wood-cut, are taken, by permission, which is here gratefully acknow-
ledged, from a spirited colored sketch by Mr. Elliot Cabot, of Boston,
who accompanied Professor Agassiz on the tour above-mentioned, and
from the notes of that gentleman.

It is trusted that this notice, although brief, of an entirely new
Salmo, will prove satisfactory both to the sportsman and to the natu-
ralist ; and if the mention of its peculiarities may induce the gentle
anglers of this country to pay a little more attention to the structural
differences of fishes, so as to lead to the discovery of new species,
several of which, it can hardly be doubted, remain still nondesciipt in
the unfrequented waters of this mighty land, some good will Jjiave been
'lone to the great cause of science.

16

AMERICAN FI^HF.a.

ABnOMINAL
MAI,AC(tPTIi;RY(JU.

8AD;n">Nn)iK.

THE LAKE TROUT.

Sabno Corifnis ; DeKay.

Not having been enabled this spring to obtain a specimen of this
fish, which 1 was exceedingly anxious to do, for the purpose of com-
paring it with the Siskawitz and Namaycush, I take the following
account from the New York Fauna of Dr. DeKay, whose description
of the fish is very complete.

It is a very closely cognate species with the two last described, but
I believe it to be clearly distinct, which in the first instance I was
disposed to doubt.

" Characteristics. — Blackish, with numerous gray spots. Body
robust ; comparatively short in proportion to its depth ; caudal fin
with a sinuous margin. Length, two to four feet.

" Description. — Body stout, thicker and shorter than the common
Salmon. Length of the head to the total length, as one to four and
a^jd a half nearly. Dorsal outline curved. Scales, small, orbicular,
and minutely striated. The lateral line distinctly marked by a series
of tubular plates, arising at the upper angle of the opercular opening,
slightly concave until it passes over the base of the pectoral fin, when

S^A L.MOMD.*:. ]'7

it proceeds straight to the tail. Head iiattiuod between the eyes.
Snout protruded, and in aged individuals with a tubercular enlarge-
ment on its extremity. Eyes large ; the antero-posterior diameter
of the orbits 1.5, and their distance apart 2.5 ; nostrils contigu-
ous, patent ; the anterior vertically oval, the posterior smaller and
rounded. Under jaw shortest, and received into a cavity of the
upper. The transverse membrane over the roof of the mouth exceed-
ingly tough and thick ; the numerous curved teeth in the jaws partly
concealed by a loose fleshy membrane. Tongue, long, narrow and
thick, with a series of teeth along the central furrow. Many series
of acute teeth along the vomer and on the palatines.

" The first dorsal fin with its upper margin rounded, sub-triangular,
arising somewhat nearer the snout than the extremity of the caudal
rays, higher than long, measuring 4.5 in height, and 4.0 along the
base. It is composed of fourteen rays, the first two short, and imbed-
ded in the fl3sh ; the fourth and fifth rays longest. The adipose fin
1.0 long, rounded at the end, scarcely narrowed at the base, an inch
long, and placed over the end of the anal fin. Pectoral fins broad
and pointed, five inches long, and arising slightly behind a line drawn
from the upper posterior angle of the opercle. It is composed of
fourteen rays. The ventral fins, placed nearly under the centre of
the dorsal fin, composed of nine rays, and furnished with a thick
axillary plate. Anal fin quadrate ; its extreme height 4.4, and its
base 3.0 ; composed of twelve robust rays. Caudal fin nine inches in
extent from tip to tip, furcate, with a sinuous margin.

'"'•Color from a living specimen. All the upper portion of the head
and body bluish black. Sides of the head, base of the first dorsal, of
the caudal and anal fins, with numerous rounded crowded irregular
light spots. On the base of the dorsal and caudal, the spots are
oblong light greenish ; chin brownish bronze ; pupils black ; irides
Salmon color. Tips of the lower fins slightly tinged with red.
" Length 31.3 ; of the head 7.3. Weight fifteen pounds.
" Fin rays, D. 14.0 ; P. 14 ; V. 9 ; A. 12 ; C. 21f .
" This is the well-known Lake Salmon, Lake Trout, or Salmon
Trout of the State of New York. Among the thirteen species or
varieties of Lake Trout, or Lake Salmon, so beautifully illustrated
by Richardson, I cannot find this species described. It appears more

118 AMERICAN FISHES.

nearly allied by the figure to Salmo Hoodii, but differs in very impor-
tant particulars from this sp >cir's. It occurs in most of the northern
lakes of this State, and I have noticed it in Silver Lake, Pennsyl-
vania, adjacent to Broome County, which, as far as 1 know, is its
southernmost limit. The figure illnstrating this species was from a
specimen taken at Louis Lake, in Hamilton County, of unusual size
and vigor. The average weight is eight or ten pounds ; but I have
heard fishermen speak of some weighing thirty pounds, and even
more. There is, however, such a strong propensity to exaggeration
in everything in relation to aquatic animals, that I refrain from citing
cases derived from such sources.

" They frequent the deepest part of the lake, and unlike most of
their congeners, never rise to the fly.

" The flesh is of course much prized in those districts where no
oceanic fish is ever tasted ; but to me it appears to possess all the
coarseness of the Halibut without its flavor."

This, with the exception of a few general remarks on its habits, is
all that Dr. DeKay has recorded of this fish.

I cannot, however, proceed, without expressing my great surprise
at Dr. De Kay's opinion of its resemblance to the Salmo Hoodii^
known also as the Arctic Charr, the Mingan river Salmon, and the
Masamacoosh of the Cree Indians. This is a decided long-finned
Charr, beautifully colored, of a rich lake purple, with numerous bright
golden spots, and the red belly of the proper Charr. It is, probably,
an anadromous species, running up the swift rivers of the north, and
descending to the salt-water to recruit. Its flesh is bright red. In
shape, again, it differs entirely from the fish before us, being the
longest and most slender of all the Salmonida of this continent, some-
what resembling the German Hucho in shape.

I can see nothing in which it can be compared to any of the Lake
Trout, and least of all to this, which is the most worthless of all the
non-migratory species. It is found I believe in Lake Ontario, below
the Falls of Niagara, and certainly in all the New England lakes so
far to the eastward as the State of Maine. In the British provinces,
with the exception of Lakes Mephramagog and Champlain, I do not
think that it exists.

From a careful comparison of the cut in Dr. DeKay's work, plate

SALMON I D.E.

119

38, fig. 123, as well as from his description of its coloring, I have no
hesitation in pronouncing it far more nearly connected with the Siska-
witz of Prof. Agassiz, than with any other of its congeners, although
the elongated head, the shape of the fins, and especially the lobe-like
formation of the caudal, clearly distinguishes it from this species.

It is to be regretted, however, that in the work of the magnitude
and importance of the New York Fauna of the State of New York,
the plates should be, as they are, so atrociously executed, that for
matters of scientific examination they are all but useless, while as
pictorial illustrations, they are below contempt.

Note to Revised Edition. — See Supplement. Art. Lake Trout, Salmo
Coiifinis. The quality of this fish differs entirely with the different waters
from which it is taken. In the New England waters, it is generally bad. In
Seneca Lake, and the Hamilton County waters, unequivocally admirable, and
exceeded neither by Sea Salmon nor Brook Trout.

120

AMERICAN FISHES.

ABDOMINAL
MAT-AroPTERYGII.

8ALMONID/K

SALMON TROUT.

SEA TROUT WHITE TROUT.

Salmo Trutta ; Yarrel.

This beautiful fish, which is the Salmon Trout of the Thames, the
Sea Trout of Scotland, and the White Trout of Wales, Devonshire,
and Ireland, is found nowhere on the continent of America except
on the eastern side of the Province of New Brunswick and in the Gulf
of St. Lawrence.

It must on no account be confounded, as it has been by Dr. Smith
in his " Fishes of Massachusetts," with the Brook Trout, Salmo Fon-
iinalis, when they run down and remain permanently in salt-water,
as they do, more or less, along the whole south side of Long Island,
but especially at Fireplace, at Waquoit bay, on Cape Cod, and pro-
bably at many other points along the eastern coast ; for the fish are
totally distinct, as will be shown hereafter.

" It is distinguished," says Yarrel, " by the gill-cover being i!iter-
mcdiate in its form between that of the Salmon and the Bull Trout.
The posterior free margin is less rounded than that of the Salmon,
but more so than that of the Bull Trout. The line of union of the

SALMON! D.>;. 121

operculum with the suboperculum, and the inferior margin of the sub-
operculum are oblique, forming a considerable angle with the axis of
the body of the fish. The posterior edge of the preoperculum rounded,
not sinuous, as in the Bull Trout. The teeth are more sloudcr as
well as more numerous than in the Salmon or Bull Trout ; those on
the vomer extending along a great part of the length, and indenting
the tongue deeply between the two rows of teeth that arc there placed,
one row along each side. The tail is less forked at the same age than
that of the Salmon, but becomes like it, square at the end, after the
third year. The size and surface of the tail also is much smaller
than that of the Salmon, from the shortness of the caudal rays.

" The habits of this species are also very like those of the Sal-
mon, and the females are said to run up the rivers before the males.
Sir William Jardine says : ' In approaching the entrance of rivers,
or in seeking out, as it were, some one they preferred, shoals of
this fish may be seen coasting the shoals and headlands, leaping and
sporting in great numbers, from about one pound to three or four
pounds in weight ; and in some of the smaller bays the shoal could be
traced several times circling it, and apparently feeding. They enter
every river and rivulet in immense numbers, and when fishing for
Salmon, are annoying for their quantity. The food of those taken
with the rod in the estuaries appeared very indiscriminate ; occasion-
ally the remains of some small fish, which were too much digested
to be discriminated ; sometimes flies, beetles, or other insects, which
the wind or tide had carried out ; but the most general food seemed
to be the Talitris Locusta, or common sand-hopper, -svitli which some
of their stomachs were completely crammed.'

" The largest adult fish of this species I have ever seen," Mr.
Yarrel adds, " was in the possession of Mr. Groves, the fishmonger in
Bond-street. This specimen, which occurred in June, 1S31, was a
female, in very fine condition, and weighed seventeen pounds."

Never having myself seen this fish in America, although perfectly
familiar with it in Great Britain, but having good reason for being
sure that it existed in the great estuary of St. Lawrence, and in the
bays of Gaspe and Chalours, I wrote, so soon as I decided on the
preparation of this work, to a friend, Mr. Perley, in New Brunswick,
Her Majesty's emigration officer at St. John, knowing that I might

122 AMERICAN FISHES.

rely as well on his kindness in supplying me with any information he
might possess on the subject, as on his skill and thoroughness as a
sportsman and fly-fisher, and his science as an icthyologist.

He obligingly replied to me at length, beside sending me a highly
valuable report on the Fisheries of the Gulf of St. Lawrence, fully
confirming my opinion of the existence of this noble and sporting fi.sh
in the Province.

Without farther comment I proceed to lay his observations before
my readers, premising only, that while they fully prove the identity
of the New Brunswick White Trout with the Salmon Trout of Yarrel,
Salmo Trutta, and distinguish it from the Brook Trout, whether Eng-
lish or American, Salmo Fario, or Salmo Fontinalis, they show some
remarkable difi"erences in habit from the same fish in the British Islands.

" You will perceive," says Mr. Perley, " that, under oflBicial orders,
I have been compelled to go into natural history ; and that you may
see the whole, I send some reports printed in 1847, including one on
the Forest Trees of New Brunswick. I procured the second edition
of Yarrel, when in London last year, and the beautiful supplement
containing the plates of the Salmon, from the little Parr up to the
grilse of two years, all of which I have been compelled to study.

" The White Trout of the gulf of St. Lawrence, is precisely simi-
lar to the Salmo Trutta of Yarrel. The drawing of Vol. II., p. 77,
second edition, is a very good representation of our White Trout. In
June, when in the finest condition, they are somewhat deeper than
there represented " — the cut at the head of this paper is a fac similie
of the plate in Yarrel alluded to by Mr. Perley — " the shoulder is
then exceedingly thick ; the head, especially in the female, is very
small. I never heard of any weighing more than seven pounds. 1
have never seen a White Trout on this side of the province, or any-
where except within the gulf. They are of delicious flavor when new-
ly caught, the white curds lying thick between the bright pink flakes ;
and they do not cloy like the Salmon.

" Many of the common Trout, Salmo Fario'''' — Fontinalis ? —
" also visit the mixed water of the estuaries, and very likely go out to
sea. They then acquire a peculiar silvery brilliancy, and their con-
dition becomes greatly improved ; but they cannot be mistaken, even
then, for the White Trout. They are a longer fish — their heads are

SALMONIDiE. 123

larger — the color of the spots is more brilliant, and there are more of
them ; and the tri-colored fins leave no room for doubt, as the fins of
the White Trout are very pale, and of a bluish white. When first
lifted from the sea, the backs of the White Trout are of a bluish
green, just the color of the wave ; and the under part of the fish
sparkles like molten silver."

In a report of the fly-fishing of the Province, which Mr. Perley
was good enough to enclose, I find also the following pertinent remarks
on this fish :

" It is to be understood," he says, " that the whole Gulf of St.
Lawrence abounds with White Trout, from one to seven pounds in
weight. They proceed up the rivers as far as the head of the tide in
each, but they never ascend into the purely fresh water. In the salt-
water they are caught only with the ' Prince Edward's Island fly,' so
called, the body of which is of scarlet with gold tinsel, or of gold
tinsel only, with four wings from feathers of the scarlet ibis — the
curry-curry ' of South America.
" In the estuaries of rivers where the water is only brackish they
take the Irish lake-fly with gay colors ; the scarlet ibis seems the most
attractive, however, in all cases. In the fresh-water the Trout are
quite diflferent ; they are much longer, very brilliantly colored, with
tri-colored fins of black, white and scarlet, and numerous bright spots
over the body. When the fish are in good condition these spots are
nearly as large as a silver penny. They rarely exceed three pounds
in weight, but are a very sporting fish ; they take most of the Irish
flies, but the red hackle in all its varieties is the favorite. A brilliant
hackle, over a yellow or fiery brown body, kills everywhere, all the
season through.

" The Sea-Trout fishing, in the bays and harbors of ' Prince Ed-
ward's Island,' especially in June, when the fish first rush in from the
gulf, is really magnificent ; they average from three to five pounds
each. I found the best fishing at St. Peter's bay, on the north side
of the island, about twenty-eight miles from Charlotte's town. I there
killed in one morning sixteen Trout, which weighed eighty pounds.

" In the bays, and along the coasts of the island, they are taken with
the scarlet fly, from a boat under easy sail, with a ' mackerel breeze,'
and oftentimes a heavy ' ground swell.' The fly skips from wave to

124 AMKRKAN FISHES

wave at the cud of thirty yards of lino, aud there should be at loast
seventy yards more on the reel. It is splendid sport ! as a strong fisti
will make sometimes a long run, and give a good chase down the
wind."

This clear, able and sportsmanlike account of this fine fish perfect-
ly establishes the fact of its existence as a distinct species, intermediate
between the true Salmon, Salmo Salar^ on the one hand, and the
Brook Trout, Salmo FontiTialis^ on the other. And it must on no ac-
count be confounded with the non-migratory Lake Trouts, which have
been just described, and which are sometimes erroneously and absurdly
called Salmon Trout. They never quit the purely fresh-water — these
never leave it. These are anadromous, those stationary.

Those are a worthless fish, both to the sportsman and the epicure,
comparatively speaking ; these are in all respects the most valuable
of the species, with the exception only of the true Salmon ; and nei-
ther in excellence of flavor nor in sporting qualifications do they fall
behind even him, although they are far inferior in weight and size.

Mr. Yarrel states that the length of the head in this fish is as one
to four to the length of the whole body, and the depth of the body to
the length the same. The teeth, small and numerous, occupying five
rows on the upper surface of the mouth, those of the central row, on
the vomer, extending some distance along it, the points turning alter-
nately to each side, one row on each side of the under jaw, and three
or four teeth on each side of the tongue, strong, sharp, and curving
backwards, well calculated to secure a living prey, or convoy food to-
wards the pharynx.

The dorsal fin-rays are twelve in number, the pectoral thirteen, the
ventral nine, the anal ton, and the caudal nineteen. When the Sal-
mon Trout is placed by the side of a Salmon, it is in comparison
darker in color in the body, but lighter in the color of the fins.

It is with great satisfiiction that I am enabled to present this beauti-
ful and gallant fish to my readers, and to establish with certainty its
identity with the Salmo Trutta of Yarrel, and its existence in the
North American Provinces. This fish has hitherto never been de-
cribed in any American sporting work, nor I believe in any work of
a scientific character, as an American spocies, with the exception of
the Parliamentary reports of Mr. Perley. The fish doscribj'd as the

SALMON I D^E. 125

Salmo Tnitta in the American Angler's Guide, -and in Smith s Fishes
of Massachusetts, is, as I have ah-eady observed, nothing resembling
it, but the very Brook Trout described above, with the tri-colored fin,
improved by a visit to salt-water.

I may here observe, en-passant, that my distinguished friend, Mr.
Agassiz, was not aware, a few months since, of the existence of this
fish as an American species.

It cannot fail to prove a great acquisition to the list of the American
angler, as there is no bolder or better fish, and its haunts are of no
difficult access. I learn that an English yacht is already fitting out,
in order to take the field against the Sea Trout in the gulf this very
summer ; and I doubt not that ere long some of our New York clip-
pers will spread their wings in emulation of their brothers of the angle
from the eastern side of the broad Atlantic. I can conceive no more
delightful trip, no more exciting rivalry.

Note to Revised Edition. — Mr. Perley writes me, under date of October 19,
that during a recent visit to the bay of Gaspe, he has Mcertained that the Salmon
Trout pursue the Smelts into the rivers and harbors, and return to the sea as soou
as the Smelt ascend ths brooks. It appears that they do not spawn or breed in
America.

126

AMERICAN FISHES

ABDOMINAL

MALACOrTERYGII.

SAK,N>ON1D^.

THE MASAMACUSH

HOOD'S CHARR.

Sabno Hoodii ; Richardson.

This beautiful fish is given on the authority of Dr. Richardson, by
whom it appears to have been first described, although discovered by
Lieutenant Hood, in Pine Island lake, latitude 54°.

It is not a little remarkable that this fish should have so long re-
mained unknown, as it is stated by its describer " to be common in
every lake and river from Canada to the northern extremity of the
continent." Whether this includes the great lakes above the Fallsof
Niagara, it is not stated, although the language would authorise that
interpretation ; no distinct mention is made of it, however, as having
been taken south of the Mingan river, which empties into the estuary
of St. Lawrence somewhere about the latitude of 50° ; all the other
specimens described being taken in Winter lake, or in the waters of
Boothia Felix ; it is scarcely possible, however, but that it must be
found to the southward of this line, to justify the words of so accurate
and correct a writer as Dr. Richardson.

At all events, the Mingan river is in Canada proper, in the lord-

SALMON! Dj"E. 127

ship of Mingan, and is constantly visited, for the purpose of Salmon
fishing, by yachting parties from Quebec, scarcely a year occurring
but one or more vessels arc fitted out for this wild spot, which is
nearly opposite to the northern side of the inhospitable, and nearly
if not absolutely uninhabited island of Anticosti, the sport amply
repaying the time and trouble.

I am personally acquainted with several very accomplished Salmon
fishers who are at home on those waters, yet by none of these have I
ever heard any mention of this fish, and I ain well satisfied that
although it must, I presume, have been taken by them frequently, it
has entirely escaped their observation, being probably confounded
either with the Salmon, or the Salmon Trout, although entirely dis-
tinct from either. It is remarkable as being the only Charr that is
found in the inhabited portions of the United States or Canada, for
although Richardson designates the common Brook Trout, Salmo
Fontinalis^ as the New-York Charr, I confess I am at a loss to per-
ceive any grounds for so specifying it. One of the marked charac-
teristics of the Charr, the greater comparative height of the dorsal fin,
which will be readily observed in the cut at the head of this paper, is
entirely wanting in the Brook Trout, and although the vomerine teeth
are disposed in a cluster in that species, after the manner of the
Charrs, this alone hardly appears to me a sufficient reason for altering
its nomenclature.

The other varieties of Charr, the Angmalook, Salmo Nitidiis, and
the long-finned Charr, Salmo Alipcs, are found in the small lakes and
rivers of Boothia Felix, but as that far northern peninsula is utterly
beyond the reach of the most determined angler, it is useless to give
them more than this mere passing notice.

The Masamacush is, on the contrary, within easy reach of all who
are willing to travel distances, without incurring either risk or fatigue,
in pursuit of their game, and is found, moreover, in the very waters
which afford the greatest variety and the highest attractions to the
scientific fly-fisher, in their abundance of Salmon, Salmon Trout, and
Brook Trout. It is also a bold and daring bitor, A'oraciousW seizing
a bait of sucking carp, pork, deer's heart, or the belly of one of its
own species affixed upon a cod-hook. " We took many at Fort En-
terprise, in March, in gill-nets set under the ioe," eays Dr. Richard-

12S A.Mi;i{H A.N li.^liKS.

son, " in the nL'ighborhood of an open rapid by which the waters of
Winter lake were discharged into a river that remained frozen up
until June. At that time their .stomachs were filled with the larvae
of insects. During the summer this fi.sh is supposed to retire to the
depths of the lakes, but it reappears in smaller numbers in the
autumn, and is occasionally taken in the winter in nets, but seldom
by the hook, except in the spring. The spawning season is in April
or May, judging from the great development the spawn then acfjuires,
though the spawning beds are unknown to us. The Masamacush
attains a weight of eight pounds, but begins to spawn before it weighs
more than two or three."

Dr. Richardson does not state whether this fish will take the fly or
not, but as it is not the general habit of the non-migratory Trout of
the American lakes, or of the British Charr, to do so, it may, 1 think,
be presumed that the Masamacush, where he exists in lakes, is to be
taken by trolling in deep water with a small Trout or other fish upon
a heavily-weighted hook, with spinning tackle.

It is not distinctly stated, and probably is not ascertained, whether
this is an anadromous or non-migratory fish. The Charrs, for the
most part, are found only in the deepest parts of the lakes which they
inhabit, and rarely enter the streams which feed or drain these but
for the purpose of spawning, when they seek out th3 clearest and
swiftest rivers running on gravel bottoms.

The fact, however, that the Masamacush is taken in the jVIingan
river, a powerful body of water having direct communication with the
sea, would go far to prove that he is an anadromous fish there, at
least, visiting the sea, and returning to spawn ; although it is very
probable that like many of this family, and like his own congener,
the Angraalook, he can exist indifferently in fresh or salt-water.

Like all the Charrs, he is red-fleshed, and of delicious flavor. And
from these facts, were it not that the Masamacush is said not to
exceed eight pounds in weight, I should be vastly inclined to suspect
his identity with the red-fle.shed and bright-colored lake-fish, which
is occasionally taken in the Hamilton County waters, as mentioned by

Note to Second Edition. — I believe at prtBcnl, from my observation in tlie
Northern Lakes, that it in of no nse to attempt to take any of the Great L'lke Trout
on Claire with the fly ; and thit they will rarely hook even at a trolled bait. Heavy
lead and a long- drop-.'iiie in fi-tty to one hundred feet water will alone fcirh fhem

SALMONID.E. 129

Dr. Bethune in his beautiful edition of Walton's Angler, at page
138, in a note ; and as described to me by Mr. Webber, the author
of a series of very agreeable letters concerning the fishing of that
region, which were published in the columns of the New York
Com-ier and Inquirer during the past summer.

It is very unfortunate that, so far, none of the gentlemen who have
been so lucky as to take this highly-colored and fine fish, have pos-
sessed sufiicient scientific knowledge to examine and record its cha-
racteristics in such a manner as to allow us to decide upon its identity
with any known species.

The only thing which appears to be certain, is this : that it does
not belong to any one of the three known species of the non-migra-
tory Lake Trout. As it is said to have been taken by the President
of the Piseco Club, a gentleman on whose authority perfect reliance
may be placed, up to the great weight of twenty-four pounds, this
must, in my opinion, be either an entirely nondescript fish, or merely
a Brook Trout of gigantic dimensions.

It is generally described as being square-tailed, with two rows of
red spots, the ventrals and pectorals deeply tinged with vermillion,
and the flesh of a bright glowing carnation, and a delicious flavor.
Now, this description coincides with no described fish of North
America, though nearly agreeing with that of the great common
English Trout of the Thames, and of the Irish lakes and rivers.

But to return to the Masamacush, as it is known to exist in the
northern waters.

Its body, as will be observed in the cut, is more slender than that
of any of the Salmonidce heretofore described, and the head is about
a sixth of the total length. The lower jaw, when the mouth is closed,
projects beyond the upper one by the depth of the chin, and it
appears longer yet when the mouth is open.

The teeth of the labials, intermaxillaries and lower jaw, are very
small, short, conical, acute, and slightly curved — on the palatine
bones there is a row of larger teeth mixed with smaller ones, and on
the knob of the vomer, a cluster of six or seven. The tongue is
armed with a single row on each side, which meet in a curve at the tip ;
there are also two or three scattered teeth on the centre of the
tongue. The rakers and pharyngeal bones are armed with short teeth

130 AMERICAN FISHES.

like velvet pile. Of the giU-covers, the operculum is very narrow,
its transversa diameter being scarcely half its height. The suboper-
culum exceeds the half of its length in height.

The Masamacush of the Mingan river, which is the fish in its
normal form, according to Dr. Richardson, from whom this account
is abridged, has ten gill-rays on one side, eleven on the other ; dorsal
fin-rays twelve, pectoral thirteen, ventral eight, anal ten, and caudal
nineteen.

The back and sides of this fish are intermediate between olive
green and clove brown, bestudded with yellowish gray spots as big as
a pea. A few of these spots on the gill-covers. Belly and under
jaw white ; the latter dotted thinly with bluish gray.

The Arctic fish is brighter in color ; the back and sides being
purple, the spots distinctly yellow, and the sides, below the lateral
line, tinged with a flush of lake.

Before proceeding to the Grayling, which, though of this family, is
not a proper Salmon, but of the subgenus Thymallus, I will observe
that the opinion which I hazarded in my introductory remarks con-
cerning the existence of a distinct Salmon in Sebago lake, near Port-
land, in Maine, known as the Sebago Trout, and which 1 proposed to
dasignate as Salino Sebago, is fully carried out by the information
which I have received since writing those remarks, from a thorough
sportsman, well acquainted with all the described species.

He assures me that the waters of that lake did contain a Salmon
closely resembling the Salmo Salar, but which has in all probability
become extinct. At the date of his writing, he was about to set forth
on a visit to the lake, and should a fish be procurable, I shall receive
it, although not in time to include it in the body of the work, at least
in season to be embodied in the appendix.

SALiMONIDJE

131

ABDOMINAI-

MALACOPTERYGIl.

SAI.MONIDzE.

BACK'S G R A Y L I X G.

THE ARCTIC GRAYLING.

Thymallus Signifer ; Richardson, Cuvier.— i/eu'ioo/,--y)owai ; Esquimaux. — Pois-
son Bleu ; Cau. Voy.

The exceeding beauty, and remarkably game qualities of this noble
fish, have induced me to give him a place in these pages, to which his
place of nativity hardly entitles him, as he is, I fear, to be found no
where southward of the 62nd parallel of latitude, between Mackenzie's
river and the Welcome. " Its highly appropriate Esquimaux title,"
says Dr. Richardson, from whose fine work on the Fauna of Arctic
America J have borrowed both the matter of this paper and the cut
at the head of this page, " denoting ' wing-like fin,' alludes to its mag-
nificent dorsal ; and it was in reference to the same feature that I be-
stowed upon it the specific appellation of Signifer^ ' the standard-
bearer,' intending also to advert to the rank of my companion, Cap-
tain Back, then a midshipman, who took the fii-st specimen we saw
with the artificial fiv."

I may remark here, that the Em-opean Grayling has the similar ap-
pellation of Vexillifer, or the " banner-bearer," in allusion to the same
feature, althou?V \he fin is greatly inferior in size to that of the fish

132 AMERICAN FISHES.

•of which I am speaking. The allusion to Captain Back, then a mid-
shipman, is founded on the fact, that midshipmen in the British navy,
rank as ensigns in the army, and that French oflScers of the same
grade, are styled enseigne de vaisseaw, in consequence of the same
analogy.

Dr. Richardson proceeds to observe that " it is found only in clear
waters, and seems to delight in the most rapid part of mountain
stroaras. In the autumn of 1820, we obtained many by angling in
a rapid of the Winter river, opposite to Fort Enterprise. The sport
was excellent, for this Grayling generally springs entirely out of water
when first struck by the hook, and tugs strongly at the line, requiring
as much dexterity to land it safely as it would to secure a Trout of six
times the size.

And this latter would be no small feat, since I find elsewhere that
the fish grows to five or six pounds weight, greatly exceeding his Eu-
ropean congener in size, as he does also in vigor and brilliancy of
coloring.

" The characters by which the Graylings are distinguished from the
Trouts," continues Dr. Richardson, " in the regne animal., are the
sraallness of the mouth, the fineness of the teeth, the great size of the
dorsal fin, and the largeness of the scales. The stomach Ls a very
thick sac ; the gill-rays are seven or eight in number."

The color of this beautiful fish, is stated by the same author to be
as follows : " Back dark ; sides of a hue intermediate between lavender
purple and bluish gray ; belly blackish gray with several irregular
whitish blotches. There are several quadrangular spots of Prussian
blue, on the anterior part of the body, each tinging the margin of four
adjoining scales. The head is hair brown above, the cheeks and gill-
covers the same, combined with purplish tints, and there is a blue
mark on each side of the lower jaw. The dorsal fin has a blackish
gray color, with some lighter blotches, and is crossed by rows of beau-
tiful Berlin-blue spots ; it is edged with light lake-red. The ventrah
are streaked with reddish and whitish lines in the direction of their
rays.

" The scales are covered with a thickish epidermis, consequently
having little lustre.

" The body is compressed with an elliptical profile, the head, when

SAI.MONID.E. 133

the mouth is shut, endiug acutely, but when viewed from above, or iii
front, the snout is obtuse. The gi-eatest depth of the body is scarcely
one-fifth of the total length, caudal included. The head is small,
being one-sixth of the total length, excluding the caudal, or one-
seventh including it. Orbit large, distant half its diameter from the
snout, and two diameters from the edge of the gill-cover. Nostrils
midway between the orbit and the tip of the snout. Mouth not cloven
as far back as the edge of the orbit. Intermaxillaries longer than in
the Coregonij but overlapping the articular end of the labials less
than in the Trutta. Labials, thfn elliptical plates, the posterior
piece lanceolate, and as broad as the anterior one. Under jaw tolera-
bly strong and rounded at the tip.

" The teeth are small, subulate, pointed, and slightly curved, stand-
ing in a single series on the intermaxillaries, in two rows on the pala-
tines, and in clusters of six or seven on the vomer. The tongue is
smooth, but the pharyngeal bones, and cartilaginous rakers of the
branchial arches are rough.

" Of the gill-covers, the preoperculum has the form of a wide mo-
derately cm-ved crescent. The suboperculum is more than half the
height of the operculum, not exceeding it in length. Interoperculum,
small, and acute-angled.

" The dorsal fin has twenty-three rays, the pectorals fifteen, the
ventrals nine, the anal thirteen, and the caudal nineteen.

" Although this exquisitely beautiful and very game fish, is not, as I
have previously observed, properly speaking, a native either of the
United States or the British provinces, being found only in the
northern part of the unsettled regions of British America, and the
waters flowing from Great Slave lake into the Arctic ocean, still, so
wonderfully are the facilities of travel increasing through the West and
North, and so great is the enthusiasm of the Anglo-Norman race in all'
matters connected with sporting and sportsmanship, that it by no means
appears to me impossible that, before many years have elapsed, the
lovers of the angle, whether of English or American birth, will bv>
found casting the fly in the glass-clear rapids of the Winter river,
and the other waters of those untamed regions, for the Arctic Gray-
ling, and the many beautiful species of Salmon that are to be taken

134 A.MLKK a:. n.-^llKS.

there. Nor would there, I believe, be much more risk or hardship
attcMidiiiri; the porfonnance of such a sporting tour, by a strong and
well-found party, than was incurred, not only without hesitation, but
with alacrity and enthusiasm, by the sporting gentlemen who crossed
the Mississippi, in pursuit of the elk and buffalo, at any time antece-
dent to the Black Hawk war.

The excitement, the novelty, and, consequently, the charm of such
an expedition, would be indescribable ; and as the brief summer of
those resions is as beautiful as it is brief, while the sportsman would be
brou^'^ht into contact with an entirely new race of beasts, birds, and fish
of chase, I can imagine nothing that would better repay the risk and
enterprise of such an expedition.

All the arrangements of such a tour could be made with greatest
ease at Montreal, where every facility could be afforded to the tourists
by the agents of the fur companies, and where the whole of the
necessary means are just as well understood, and the necessary outfit
just as easily procured, as arc those for a fishing excursion into Hamil-
ton County, in New York, or for a Maine Moose-hunt, in Boston.

The prairies of the West have long been explored as hunting grounds,
by the sportsmen of the old as well as by the hunters and the trappers
of the new world— the forests and deserts of Africa have afforded
their trophies of the savage trace, the central wilds of Abyssinia have
surrendered their fierce denizens, the forests of Ceylon, and the dark
iuno-les of the farthest India, have become familiar hunting grounds to
the English sportsmen ; and I think it is scarcely to be doubted that,
before many years have elapsed, the Swedish and Norwegian rivers
being already overfished, the votaries of the rod and reel from cither
side of the Atlantic, will be found wliipping the yet virgin streams of
the far Northwest.

Political reasons, too, will have their weight in bringing about such
a consummation ; for the disturbed state of the continent is already
sufficiently alarming to di't^r the pleasure-seeking yatcher from visiting
his old haunts in the soft and sunny seas of southern Europe, while the
stormier seas of the Western world off.n- him peace at least and hos-
pitality, while on these shores he will find sport, whether he affect the
rifle or the rod, far superior to what he has been used to enjoy on the

SALMONID^.

135

Eastern continent. I have hoard of one yatch ah-eady fitting out by
an enthusiastic English sportsman, with the intent of visiting this very
.season the Gulf of St. Lawrence, the bays of Gaspe and Chaleurs,
and the wild shores of Prince Edward's Island ; and that good sport to
his utmost wish may follow the adventurous owner, must be the prayer
of every generous son of the gun or angle.

Note to Revised Edition. — Since penning the above, Mr. Parley, of St. John's,
to whom I applied for information touching this fish, writes me that a brother
sportsman informs him that he has killed them rtbunddutly in the Hudson Bay
waters. I think it probable that they may bo found in Tiabrad'T.

^

\: .
fk \

l^#^

€^^

136 AMERICAN FISHES-

ABDOMINAI,
MALACOPTER\fJlI. SALMOOTDiC

THE AMERICAN SMELT.

Osmerus Viride.tcens ; LeSueur, DeKay, Agassiz.

This highly-prized and delicious little fish does not properly fall
within the angler's catalogue of sporting fishes, inasmuch as it is ques-
tionable, at least, whether it is ever taken with the hook ; I have
heard it positively asserted that it has been captured, both with the fly
and with its own roe, but I consider the fact doubtful, to say no more
— the fish having probably been confounded with the Atherine or
Sand-smelt, a small fish commonly known in this country as the Spar-
ling, and much used as a bait fish. This fish, which a good d:\il re-
sembles the true Smelt, both in appearance and flavor, is of a difler-
ent order and family, being of the order Acanthopie/ygii, and family
Mugilida:, bites freely and readily, and has probably, as I observed,
been mistaken by the unscientific angler.

My object in dwelling on this dolicate little fish, is, firstly, to cor-
rect a vulgai- error which I find still prevalent with many persons, that
the true Smelt is identical with the Salmon smolt, and is, in fact,
the fry of the Salmon at the commencement of his second year

The absurdity of this is sufficit^ntly evident from the consideration
that the Salmon smolt is an immature fish, which runs down the rivers
he inhabits in the spring, and returns in the autumn a grilse, as has
been related above ; whereas the Smelt enters the rivers perfectly ma-
ture, and full of spawn, running up for the purpose of depositing its

SALMONID^.

137

ova so soon as, or even before, the streams are clear from ice, and
returning a spent fish in the autumn. It is a sub-genus of the genus
Salmo, true — but as distinct from it as a Roebuck from an Elk.

My second object in devoting a page or two to this little fish, is to
call the attention of scientific men to the fact that there are, in the
United States, two distinct species of this fish : the Common Ameri-
can Smelt, Osmerus Viridescens — which differs from the European
Smelt, Osmcriis Eperlanus^ in many particulars — and a much smaller
and more highly scented, as well as highly flavored, variety, which I
believe to be identical of the European fish.

Some years since, before I thought of publishing on this subject, 1
compared this smaller fish with the Eastern Smelt, Osmerus Virides-
cens, of Le Sueur, and, although I have unfortunately lost the notes
which I made at that time, and forgot the specific differences, except
that the ventral fin in the smaller fish was considerably farther forward
than in the common fish, I am certain of the fact that there were
farther differences in the number of the fin-rays, apart from the extra-
ordinary difference in size, which could not fail to strike the least ob-
servant.

This smaller fish, so far as I know or have heard, is never taken but
in the Passaic and Raritan rivers ; and in neither of these is the large
Smelt, common alike to the Eastern and the Southern States, ever
seen. I have observed and examined many thousands, by bushel bas-
kets-full at a time, and have never seen a fish exceeding seven or eight
inches in length taken from the Passaic, the general run not exceed-
ing six ; whereas it is notorious that the American Smelt is rarely
taken less than ten or eleven, and thence upward to twelve and fifteen
inches.

Yarrel states of the European Smelt, that they are occasionally
seen ten and eleven inches long, but that this is an unusually large
size.

He also describes their food, during their residence in fresh-water,
as consisting of small fish, with crustaceous and testaceous animals.
In the Tay they are said to feed principally upon the shrimp ; and I
have heard it asserted by persons of integrity, that they have been
caught with the same bait near Belleville, on the Passaic.

It was my full intention to have instituted a full examination and

138 AMERICAN FISHES.

comparison of these — which 1 am perfectly satisfied will prove to bo
two distinct species — this last spring ; but unfortunately I was neces-
sarily absent from home during the vi^ry few days of this season in
which they were taken in the Passaic, and lost the opportunity of
doing so. The run of them is becoming less and less numerous every
successive season, and it is to be apprehended that ere long they will
cease to visit us at all.

I will remark here that the habit of the European Smelt in England
is very capricious in regard to the rivers which he honors with his
presence. It is said that in England the Smelt is never taken between
Dover and Land's End ; on the eastern side of the island it is taken
from the Thames and Medway to the Tay, and on the western, in thi
Solway, and so far south only as the Mersey and the Dee.

A specific description of this well-known little fish would be useless,
as I am unable to furnish data of comparison between the Smelt of
the Raritan and Passaic rivers in New Jersey and the Osmerus Viri-
descens.

Before proceeding farther, I will merely observe that I am well as-
sured that it is generally believed these difiierent species of fish cannot
be taken with the hook, merely for the reason that no one has ever
attempted so to take them ; at least, with any bait at which there was
the slightest probability of their rising.

I know that the Shad and the Herring, contrary to all received
opinion, can be taken with the fly ; and I have had great sport myself
with the latter fish, ofi" the pier of Fort Diamond in the New York
Narrows, catching them with a gaudy peacock-fly, as fast as I could
throw it in and pull them out.

It would by no means surprise me to find, that, during the time
when Smelt run up our streams, they may be taken freely, either with
a very small bright fly, or with morsels of shrimp or pellets of their
own roe, upon a number-twelve Limerick Trout-hook, and throwE
like a fl}', on the surface.* Should such prove to be the case, they
would afford very pretty light fishing at a time when there is no other
sport for the angler.

» Note to Revised Edition — On this point, see Supplement. Art. A:ueri.;iui
Smelt.

SALMONIU.E. 139

ABDOMTXAL
MALACOPTERYGU. SAI,.MOMD.E.

THE CAPELIN.

Malloius VJloius ; Cuvier.

Of this beautiful little fish, which inhabits the northern seas only,
never coming farther south than the shores of Nova Scotia and New
Brunswick, I am unable to offer any representation to my readers,
never having seen a specimen or engraving.

He is very nearly allied to the Smelts, from which he differs princi-
pally in the smallness of his teeth.

He is stated in Mr. Perley's report on the Fisheries of the Gulf of
St. Lawrence, to be "from four to seven inches in length, the under
jaw longer than the upper, the color of the back greenish, the under
surface of the body silvery. They usually appear about Miscon and
in the bay of Chaleur early in May ; but sometimes not until nearly
the end of that month. The Cod fishery does not commence until
the arrival of the Capelin, which continues near the shores until the
end of July."

Mr. Perley proceeds to state that, in consequence of the " wanton
destruction of the proper food of the Cod — Herring and Capelin —
which are taken in immense quantities, not for immediate eating, or
for curing, or for bait, but for manm'ing the ground," the Cod fishery
is utterly declining, the fisheries going to waste, and the establishments
deserted and going to ruin.

" In a representation," he adds, " made to the Canadian Legislature
by a fisherman of Gaspe, it is stated that this fisherman had seen five
hundred barrels of Capelin taken in one tide expressly for manure ;
and that he has also seen one thousand barrels of Herring caught at
one time, and not taken away, but left to rot upon the beach."

It is in this connection that I have here enumerated the Capelin ;
for he cannot be taken with the hook, so far as I can learn, and there-
fore is not game. But for Cod fishing, whether with the deep-sea lin-^,

140 AMERICAN FISHES.

or the bultow, as it is called, or set-line, it is invaluable as a bait.
Whenever it can be obtained, no other should be used.

It is an exceedingly excellent fish, however, for the table, possessing
much of the flavor with the peculiar cucumber odor of the Smelt.

This wanton and stupid dostruction of all kinds of game, whether
feathered, finned, or furred, really appears to be a distinct character-
istic of all the white inhabitants of America, wheresoever they are to
be found ; and it cannot be doubted that ere long they will most bit-
terly regret the consequences of their rapacity and wasteful folly.

In this case, the wantonness is the more remarkable, as well as dis-
graceful, because, as Mr. Perloy well remarks, " a bountiful Provi-
dence has furnished the shores with inexhaustible quantities of kelp
and sea-wccd, and other valuable manures, which really enrich the
s >il- while it is admitted that the use offish greatly deteriorates it.

" The legislature of Canada has been strongly urged to make it a
misdemeanor, punishable by fine and imprisonment, for any person to
to use either Herring or Capolin as manure, and such a measure would
seem to be highly desirable in New Brunswick. To be efi"ective, there
should be similar regulations on both sides of the bay of Chaleur."

Doubtless this is all very true, but unfortunately the Legislature of
Canada is much too busy in passing bills for the reward of notorious
murderers and rebels, and the opposition to the ministry much too
busy in combating them, and striving to get into office again, to think
of anything that could benefit the Province, or tend to the good of
any one except themsalves and their own immediate partizans.

Their own bad passions, and factious partizanship, and no external
causes whatsoever, are the bane and curse of the Canadas ; but, after
all, I suppose, it matters mighty little whether the legislature pass
such a law or no ; for no human being that I ever heard of in Ame-
rica, whether British or of the United States, ever dreamed of obeying
the game law, except exactly in so far as suited his own convenience.
So I presume the doom of the Capelin, and ultimately of the Cod, may
be considered sealed.

SALMONICE.

141

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPfERYGJI.

SAl.MOMD.t:.

THE WHITE-FISH.

ATTIHAWMEG.

Coregoiius Alhus ; Le Sueiir, Cuvier.

This and tlie succeeding fish are ths last two of the Salmon family,
and the only two of their own peculiar sub-genus found within the
limits of the United States and British Provinces, although there are
several other species in the Arctic regions.

In Eui-ope they have several equivalents which are generally known
as Lavarets ; of these are the well-known British species, the Gwyniad,
the Vendace, and the Powan, of England and Scotland, and the
Pollan of Ireland, all closely connected, and yet perfectly distinct from
the analogous fish of America.

Here, unfortunately, these fine fish have no names at all, save the
trivial designations or absui'd misnomers given to them by the first rude
settlers of the regions in which they are found.

The fish of which we are now speaking is probably the most deli-
cious of all the purely fresh-water varieties — for such to all intents and
purposes it is, as a table fish, for it is not found within the limits of
civilization, except in the lakes above the Falls of Niagara, which
preclude the possibility of communication with the sea. It is, how-

142 AMERICAN FISHES.

ever, found in the Coppermine, the Mackenzie, and other rivers which
fall into the Arctic sea, and can " probably live indiflferently," as Dr
Richardson observes, " on fresh or salt-water, like several species of
Trutia. and Coregoni^ that occasionally wander to the sea, although
thoy are not strictly anadromous."

It is claimed by the iuhabitauts of that portion of the State of New
York that the finest White-Fish of the whole western country are
taken in Chatauque lake, a small mountain tarn situated some hun-
dred feet above Lake Klrie, and forming one of the sources of the Alh-
ghany river. I doubt not the superiority of the Chatauque lake White-
Fish to the same species taken in the shallow, muddy, and turbulent
waters of Lake Erie ; but I entirely disbelieve in its being able to
sustain comparison with that of the clear, deep, and cold waters of
Lake Huron, where it is found of the greatest size, and in, as I under-
stand, the greatest perfection.

" It is," says Richardson, " a rich, fat fish, yet instead of producing
satiety, it becomes daily more agreeable to the palate ; and I know
from experience, that though deprived of bread and vegetables, one
may live wholly upon this fish for months, or even years, without tiring."

" In October," observes the same author, " the Attihawmeg" — this
is its appellation among the Cree Indians, and it were most desirable
that in the absence of any correct English nomenclature the aboriginal
names could be adopted — " quits the lakes, and enters the rivers for
the purpose of spawning. It ascends the streams in the night-time,
and returns to the lake as soon as it has spawned. Dr. Todd informed
me that it enters the Severn river from Lake Huron about the 25th of
October, and retires to the depths of the lake again by the 10th of
November ; but that in some rapid rocky rivers of that lake, indivi-
duals are taken throughout the year. A few spawn in the summer
It is a gregarious fish, and resorts to different parts of a lake, accord-
ing to the season of the year, its movements being in all probability
regulated by its supply of food. In winter the fisheries are generally
established in deep water, remote from the shore ; toward the breaking
up of the ice, they are moved near to the outlets of the lake ; and in
the summer comparatively few Attihawmeg are caught, except what
are speared in the rivers. After the spawning period, the fall fishery,
as it is termed, is more productive in shallow bays and on banks near

SALMONID^. 143

the shore. I was informed in the fur countries, that this fish preys on
insects, and that it occasionally though rarely takes a hook baited with
a small piece of meat. Dr. Todd found fresh-water shells and small
fishes in the stomachs of the Lake Huron Attihawmeg ; indeed shelly
moUusca — Hdix^ Planorbis^ Lymneus^ Paludina^ &c. — appear to be
a favorite food of several Trout and Coregoni, both in Europe and
America."

The fact of the Attihawmeg feeding on shell-fish is greatly corrobo-
rated by the circumstance of its differing from all the other known
Coregoni in the extraordinary thickness of its stomach, which resem-
bles the gizzard of a fowl ; the same being the case with the Gillaroo
or shell-fish-eating Trout of the Irish lochs ; and, I have little doubt,
with the crab-eating Trout of the Marshpee river in this country.

To the excellence of the White-Fish, I can bear personal testimony
when on the table, but I have never had an opportunity of examining
it ; and I am indebted for the description below, to the Fauna Boreali-
Americana, of the author I have already so often quoted.

I am informed that this fish is occasionally taken by persons engaged
in trolling for the Lake Trout, or throwing the fly for the Black Bass,
Gristes Nigricans, nor can I at all doubt that were his habits properly
observed and carefully studied by a scientific angler, judging from what
has been stated above in relation to his food, he might be taken with
the hook with as much certainty as any other of the lake fish, unless,
perhaps, the Black Bass, and he would assuredly show great sport at
the end of a long line, being both a powerful and active fish.

The average weight of this fish appears to be three or four pounds,
but when very fat, it is often taken up to seven or eight •, and in par-
ticular localities it attains a much greater size, having been caught in
Lake Huron of thirteen or fourteen, and in Lake Manito, it is said, of
twenty.

One of seven pounds, caught in Lake Hui-on, measured twenty-seven
inches in length.

In form, the Attihawmeg is very deep in comparison to its length ;
one of the ordinary size, taken in Pine Island lake, measuring as five
to seventeen, exclusive of the caudal fin ; but when very fat, its depth
is as one to three.

The body is compressed, being much less thick than deep. The

144 AMERICAN FISHES.

bead is narrow above, with a moderately wide frontal bone, and form-
ing one-fifth of the length, excluding the caudal.

The eyes are large, and situated a little more than a diameter of
the orbit from the tip of the snout, and nearly thrice as far from the
edge of the gill-plate. The nostrils are placed midway between the
orbit and the snout. The snout is blunt whon seen in front, but its
profile is more acute. The mouth has a small orifice, but when shut,
its angles are depressed

The jaws and tongue are furnished with a few teeth, which are too
minute to be readily seen by the naked eye, and too slender to be very
perceptible to the finger. The vomer and palate are quite smooth.

Of the gill-covers, the preoperculum is sharply curved, and rather
broad ; its width, in the middle, equalling the height of the suboper-
culum The operculum measures one-third more vertically than it
does horizontally ; while on the contrary, the suboperculum is twice as
long as it is higli. The interoperculura is triangular. The branchial
arches have each a single row of erect subulate rakers, a quarter of an
inch long, and rough on their inner surfaces. The pharyngeal bones
are inconspicuous and toothless.

The scales are large, irregularly orbicular, and about half an inch
in diameter, with a bright pearly lustre.

Color, in the shade, bluish gray on the back, lighter on the sides,
and white on the belly, giving place to a nacry and iridescent pearly
lustre in a full light. Cheeks, opercula, and irides, thickly covered
with nacre.

Fins : branchiostcgous rays eight, dorsal fifteen, pectoral sixteen,
ventral eleven, anal fifteen, caudal nineteen and seven-sevenths. The
adipose fin is rather large, and situated opposite the termination of the
anal. The caudal is forked, and spreads widely.

*It is, in short, a very beautiful fish, and no less useful than it L"
beautiful and delicious, afibrding the principal subsistence to several
Indian hordes, and being the main reliance of many of the fur posta
for eight or nine months of the year, the supply of other articles of
diet being scanty and casual.

* NorK. TO R.:vi8i:u Rdition. — For many further purticulHrs concerning thio ni>-
ble fish, See Siipi>U'ii)ciit. Art. Attih.iwineg.

salmomd.t:.

I }.T

ABDOMINAI.

MALACOPTEUVGil.

SAI.MIJNIU.*:.

THE OTSEGO BASS.

OTSEGO LAVARET.

Corigonus Otsrgo; DeKay. — Sa'mo Otsego; Dewitt Clinton

Through the kindness of my esteemed friend, Mr. Cooper, of
Cooperstown, I have had an opportunity, during this present spring,
of carefully examining and dissecting this exceedingly beautiful and
interesting fish, as well as of testing its qualities on the table.

It is very closely cognate to the last-mentioned species, but is
unquestionably distinct ; differing in size, form, in the number of fin-
rays, slightly in the gill-covers, and so far as I coixld discover without
a microscope, entirely in the dental system.

Although a deep fish, it is not nearly so much so as the Attihaw-
meg ; the finest specimen which I inspected measuring eighteen and
a half inches in length, and ten inches in circumference at the origin
of the dorsal fin ; the depth at the same point was a fraction under
four inches, not being much less than a fifth of the whole length,
including the caudal. The gill-covers differed in form, in having the
posterior free margin more curved, and less vertical, the operculum
less high in proportion to its length, and the suboperculum more so

14tJ AMERICAN FISHES.

The snout was sharper and longer, and the labial plates shallower in
proportion to their length.

The branchiostcgous rays were eight on one side, nine on the
other ; the dorsal fin- rays thirteen, the pectoral seventeen, the ventral
eleven, the anal eleven, and the caudal twenty-two

I examined the mouth as minutely as 1 could without the aid of
a glass, and neither by my eye nor my finger could- 1 detect the ves-
tige of a tooth on the maxillaries, intermaxillaries, tongue, palate, or
vomer, the latter parts being of a pearly whiteness, and as smooth as
glass.

The pharyngeal bones were also toothless, but the branchial arche-s
were armed with erect rakers, precisely as described in the last-
named species.

The colors of this fish were the most beautiful, lustrous, and bril-
liant, that I ever witnessed — the back, of a rich iridescent blue,
changing to greenish ; the sides, cheeks and gill-covers, glittering like
mother-of-pearl, and the belly sparkling like molten silver ; the fins,
of a bluish green ; the caudal very deeply forked ; the lateral line
nearly straight.

This exquisite and beautiful fish, so far as is known, is found only
in the Otsego lake, the head waters of the Susquehanna river ; but it
would be very curious to compare it with the so-called White- Fish of
Chatauque lake, a locale very similar to the Otsego, equally cut off
from communication with other waters, and at about an equal eleva-
tion above tide-water. I greatly suspect that the Coregoni of these
two mountain lochs would prove identical.

The habits of the Otsego Lavaret are but little known. It is gi-e-
garious, however, and rushes in vast shoals, early in spring, to
all the shallow waters and shores of the lake, for a few days, during
which he is taken in vast numbers ; after that time, he retires to the
coldest depths of the lakes, and is seen no more until autumn, when
he again makes his appearance for the purpose, it is supposed, of
spawning, although the period at which the ova are deposited does
not appear to be clearly ascertained, nor whether the spawning-beds
are in the shoal waters of the lake, or at the mouth of its feeders.

It is lamentable to think, though but too true, that through the
wanton improvidence of the early settlers, who dealt with this delicious

SALMON I DjE. 147

fish much as the New Brunswickers do with the Capelin, literally,
I believe, feeding theii- hogs with them, they have already visibly
declined in magnitude, as well as decreased in number.

They were formerly taken, weighing up to four pounds ; but now,
the half of that weight is regarded as an unusually fine fish The
specimen which I have described above weighed two pounds and
three ounces, and was an uncommonly well-fed and delicious fish.

With regard to their food, I can say nothing definitely ; the stom-
achs of those which I examined contained nothing but a blackish,
earthy substance, which resembled decayed vegetable matter, and
some small fragments of worms, or larvae of insects.

I observed, no thickening of the stomach, nor anything which
seemed to indicate their feeding on any shell-fish or moUuscae.

Mr. Cooper informs me that he recollects but a single instance of
one of these fish being taken with a bait The fly, however, might
possibly prove more successful.

The rarity, excellence, and peculiarity of the Otsego Lavaret, enti-
tle him to a place, as well as the noble race of which he is a member,
though in some degree destitute of the game qualities of his order.
My principal object, however, in introducing him in this place, was
fii-st, to present the whole family of American Salmonidce to my read-
ers, as complete as possible ; and secondly, to reclaim with all my
might against the absurdity of calling this fish a Bass, of the family
Percidce, to which it has neither resemblance nor kindred.

This absurdity, if possible, is rendered more flagrant by the fact
that there is yet another fish as distinct from this as possible, desig-
nated as the Oswego Bass, though it is no Bass either, but a Corvina^ of
the family ScienidcE^ called also the Lake Sheep's-Head, which, from
the similarity of title, is frequently confounded with this Coregonus,
or Lavaret, and also with the Black Bass of the St. Lawrence, which,
for the third time, is not properly a Bass, Gristes Nigricans^ and
which is again, through the similarity of names, confused with the
Sea Bass, Centropristes Nigricans, who is also blunderingly called
Black Bass. So that we have actually four fish as different one from
the other as any four things can be, all blundered up together in con-
fusion worse confounded, owing to the timidity of naturalists hesi-
tating to alter a misnomer originating in the ignorance of those who

148

AMERICAN FISlir.S.

were naturally ignorant. The 8cienti6c name and characteristics of
this fish are well established, as Coregonus Olsego, the English of
which, being interpreted, is " the Otsego Lavaret." And now, why-
should not the stupid blunder of Bass be consigned to the oblivion
which it deserves, and the true appellation be applied to the fish — an
appfillation which assigns to this the last, not least, of the American
Salinonid(e a local habitation and a name?

At the last moment, I quote from a very clever writer under the
signature of the " Naturalist,'' from the Spirit of the Times, confirma-
tory of my opinion with regard to the taking of this class of fishes with
the fly :

" Besides the Salmon and Spotted Trout, the Coregonus Albus, or
White Fish, is abundant in the Chateaugay lakes. In the latter part
of June and early part of July they take the artificial fly freely ; in
winter, they may be often taken through the ice with the worm. 1
myself caught one of three pounds weight, with a worm, while fishing
oflf the rocky shore, (the shores of both lakes are mostly rocky,) for the
Speckled Trout."

»/

h'

My

ABDOMINAL
:vT ALACOPTERYGII, ESOCIO.'F,.

This family, the Esocidfe^ of which the true Pike, Esox Ltccius, of
Europe, is the type, is largely represented in the waters of the United
States and the Provinces ; six or seven distinct species having been
discovered, exclusive of the formidable Garpike, Esox Osseus, of the
south-western waters, which, instead of scales, is cased in a complete
armor of rhomboidal plates ; and which is held, by Mr. Agassiz and
other distinguished naturalists, to be a connecting link between the
animals of the present period and those contemporaneous with the
Saurians^ and other extinct races.

The fish of this family are distinguished, generally, by the want of
the second dorsal or adipose fin, by the situation of the dorsal very far
backward and opposite to the anal fin, and by having the border of their
upper jaw either formed solely by the intermaxillaries, or by having
the labials destitute of teeth, if they enter at all into its composition.
The mouth is always large, and the teeth sharp and powerful, but the
shape and proportional length of the jaws vary greatly in the various
species, as do the situation and number of the teeth, and the formation
of the gill-covers ; and by these particulars are the species distin-
guished.

The principal of these various species, are —

The Mascalonge, 3Iasqueallonge, Esox Estor^ of the great lakes ;

The Northern Pickerel, Esox Lucioides, of the same waters;

The Common Pickerel, Esox Reticulatus, of all the ponds and
streams of the northern and midland States.

The Long Island Pickerel, Esox Fasciatus, probably peculiar
to Long Island, formerly Nassau Island, on the southern coast of
New York.

The White Pickerel, Esox Vittatus, of the Ohio, the Wabash,
and others of the western waters.

And the Black Pickerel, Esox Niger, of Pennsylvania.

Of all these species, the first two form the type, all the others fol-

150 AMERICAN FISHES

lowing the formation of the head, which is remarked in one or other
of these, as regards the comparative length of the snout, the formation
of the lower jaw, the dental system, and the gill-covers. So marked
is this difference, that in addition to the wood-cuts of the entire fishes,
I have thought it well to give large representations of the heads of
these two noble fish ; and by examining these with a little care, and
comparing them with the heads of any of the smaller varieties, it will
be easy to distinguish to which type any one of them belong.

Thus, any person will at once perceive that the Common Pickerel,
in the comparative length of the jaws, and the beak-like form and
scanty dentition of the lower mandible, follows the type of the Masca-
longe ; while the Long Island species resembles, in the short obtuse
snout, and extension of the teeth to the tip of the lower jaw, the North-
ern Pickerel.

The same thing will be found to be the case with all the other sub-
species, although the differences between them are so trifling, and so
purely technical, while their general resemblance is so great, and their
habits so entirely similar, rendering it impossible to mistake them for
fish of any other family, that 1 have deemed it superfluous to multiply
examples, or to give specific descriptions of more than the first four
species ; contenting myself with enumerating the others, and indica-
ting the localities in which they are to be found, which will be alto-
gether sufficient, in order to prevent confusion.

Note to Rf.vised Edition. — Another species of tiiis voracious fish, Esox Pkale-
ratus, is laid down in some books, but it does not seem that any of the tiiree, Niger,
Vittatus, or P/ialeratus, are very clearly made out as permanent and distinct vji-
rieties. Their habits, haunts, and manner of feeding are all nearly identical ; and
until a more complete search of the western and southern waters has been made, it
is useless to attempt going into niinutioe of this kind. It is a singular fact, as staled
by Richardson, that uo Pike or Pickerel has ever been taken in waters west of the
Rocky Mountains.

00

<

cc

O X

<:

o

<

E80CIO.fi. 151

ABDOMINAIi
MALACOPTERYGIL

THE MASCALONGE.

Masqucallonge ; Canadian French. — Esox Estor ; Cuvier, Ageissiz.

This magnificent fish, which is the finest, largest, and most excellent
food of all the Pike family, is found only in the great lakes and waters
of the St. Lawrence basin, not having been discovered in any of the
rivers or lakes which discharge themselves into Hudson's Bay or the
Polar Sea, nor yet, so far as I have been able to ascertain, in any of
the smaller lakes of the United States which shed their waters north-
erly into the St. Lawrence. It is stated that " in the spring, which is
its spawning season, it frequents the small rivers that fall into Lake
Simcoe" — which discharges itself by the Severn into Lake Huron —
and that it feeds on small, gelatinous, green balls, which grow on the
sides of banks under water, and on small fishes."

This great Pike is said, by Dr. Richardson, to attain the weight of
twenty-eight pounds, but it unquestionably grows to a very much larger
size, though I cannot state, with precision, the greatest dimensions that
he has been known to acquire. Dr. DeKay says that he has been
known to exceed four feet in length, which, having in view the breadth
and depth of this fish when in condition, would give a probable weight
of sixty or eighty pounds, which I believe to approach his maximum.
He is a bold and most voracious fish.

The cut accompanying this paper, and the following description,
are taken from a specimen preserved in spirits, in the possession of
Professor Agassiz, of Harvard University, which measm-ed about two
feet and a half in length, and weighed eighteen pounds.

The length of the head to that of the whole body was as two to nine.

The snout, from the orbit of the eye forward, singularly elongated
and acute. The anterior edge of the orbit, midway between the tip
of the snout and the posterior margin of the free gill-cover. The bor-
der of the upper jaw is formed of the maxillaries alono, the edges of

152 AMERICAN FISHES.

whick are furnished with several rows of long, powerful, and exceed-
ingly sharp, awl-shapcd teeth, the points curving slightly forward.
The vomer and palatine bones are covered with card-like clumps of
spiny teeth, as are the base of the tongue, and the pharyngeal bones.
The tongue itself is soft.

The lower jaw is considerably longer than the upper ; it is armed
for something less than half its length with very powerful recurved
fangs, the two largest being in front, a little posterior to the tip of the
tongue. Beyond these, the lower jaw Is toothless, curved upwards,
with sharp, horny, beak-like edges ; and in these points, particularly,
is it distinct from the following species.

Of the gill-covers, the preoperculum is nearly vertical, and but
slightly curved, the operculum much higher than it is broad, and
nearly four times as high as the suboperculum, which is slightly round-
ed posteriorly. The branchiostegous rays are eighteen in number.

The body and head are quadrangular, flattened above, and much
compressed at the sides. The dorsal fin is directly above the anal,
the caudal powerful and deeply forked.

The fins, according to Professor Agassiz' singularly precise mode of
enumeration, contain — the dorsal, twenty-two fin rays ; anal, twenty ;
ventral, thirteen ; pectoral, eighteen. The main part of the caudal
fin is divided into two somewhat unequal lobes, containing, the upper,
nine ; the under, eight fin-rays ; while above and below the two larger
lateral rays there are nine smaller rays.

In color, it diflfers from the Northern Pickerel in having the general
tint of the body lighter than the markings. The back and upper part
of the sides arc dark, changing from greenish blue to bluish gray, on
the sides, which are irregularly dashed with darker spots and splashes.
When exposed to a strong light, every scale refiects bright colors,
which vary as the fish is moved ; but there is no fixed pale mark on
the tip of the scales, as in the succeeding species.

The Mascalonge, which owes its name to the formation of the head
— masque allonge^ long face or snout, Canadian French — but which
has been translated from dialect to dialect, maskinonge, muscalunge,
and muscalinga, until every trace of tru? derivation has been lost, is
said to be much more common in Lakes Erie and Ontario than in the
more northern waters of Canada ; but this will, I fancy, prove to be

ESOCID^.

153

erroneous, as I know tliem to be taken of great size, and remarkable
excellence, in Lake Huron.

It is the boldest, fiercest, and most voracious of fresh-water fish ; and
there is none, unless it be the Great Lake Trout, that can offer any
adequate resistance to his attacks. It is said that even the spiny dor-
sals of the PercidcE do not protect them from his ravenous attacks.

He bites daringly at a dead bait played with spinning-tackle, or
even with a simple gorge and trolling-hooks. He is, moreover, readily
taken with that murderous instrument, the spoon, or even by a bait
of tin or red cloth, made to play quickly through the water.

Before passing to the next species, I cannot but pause to notice a
strange error of nomenclature, in Mr. Brown's comprehensive little
volume, " The American Angler's Manual," to which I have alluded
before, by which he transforms the term Esox^ the specific name of
every member of the Pike family, as assigned by Linnaeus, into the
Essex^ which he appears to conceive a distinctive term peculiar to the
Mascalonge, which he calls " the Essex or Muscalinga of our western
lakes." I note this error, not from any desire to underrate a useful
and valuable little book, but merely to guard against its adoption by
anglers in general.

Note to Revised Edition. — The Mascalonge is, as I presumed above, and have
verified by personal observation, vastly more abundant, and infinitely larger, and in
all respects superior in Lake Huron to those in the lakes below ; indeed ihe superi-
ority of all kinds of fish in those cold, pure, deep waters, improving the farther you
go northward, to those in the muddy shallows of Lake Erie, cannot be believed until
it is learned by experience

154 AMERICAN FISHES

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGII. ESOCIDiE.

GREAT NORTHERN PICKEREL.

Esox Lucioides ; Agstssiz.

This great Pike, like the last, is peculiar to the basin of the St
Lawrence, and was first clearly described and specified during tho
scientific tour to Lake Superior, which I have already mentioned, by
Prof. Agassiz, who pointed out its distinctions, both from the European
Pike, and the Mascalonge, tothe former of which, Esox Lucius, it is
by far the most closely allied, although it appears to have been con-
founded with both — Le Sueur , who fijst gave a distinct specific name
to the Mascalonge, having described it as the fish now under consid-
eration, Esox Lucioides, and not at all as Esox Estor.

The Northern Pickerel is taken up to the weight of sixteen or
seventeen pounds, but rarely, I believe, exceeds that weight. It is an
exceedingly handsome fish, longer and slighter, in proportion to its
depth, than the Mascalonge.

Its body is four-sided, the back broader and flatter than the belly ;
the vertical diameter is equal to about one-seventh of the body, caudal
included ; the transverse diameter is two-thirds of the vertical ; the
body carries its thickness to the dorsal fin, and then tapers into the
thin tail ; the sides are compressed and flattened ; the head is about
one-fifth the length of the body ; the snout not nearly so long, and
much more obtuse, than in the Mascalonge ; the under jaw does not
exceed the upper in length nearly so much as in that fish, and is
armed around all the fore part with a single row of small, slightly-
hooked teeth ; on the sides of the lower jaw are a row of larger awl-
shaped teeth, implanted in the bone ; the palate bones, vomer, and
pharyngeal arches, are all armed with bands of small sharp teeth, like
carding machines, as in the former species ; the tongue is broad, and
truncated at the tip.

The gill-covers are nearly as they are described in the Mascalonge,

ESOCID^. 155

except that the edge of the suboperculum is straighter and more
vertical, and that the opercula are in a slight degree scaly.

The gill-openings are very large ; and the branchiostegous rays are
fifteen in number, or more numerous by two than in the English Pike,
which differs from the Northern Pickerel moreover in the number of
all the fin-rays, in having the cheeks and opercula covered with regular
scales, as in the Esox Reticulatus, and in the teeth on its vomer and
palatine being dispersed into lines, rather than planted in serried
patches.

The Northern Pickerel has dorsal fin-rays, twenty-one ; anal, eigh-
teen ; caudal, seven above and seven below the larger lateral rays ; the
whole caudal divided into two unequal lobes, the upper of nine, the
lower of eight rays ; the ventral eleven, and the anal sixteen.

The back of this beautiful fish is of a rich blackish green, which
changes on the sides to greenish gray ; there is a bright speck on the
tip of each scale, which gives a singularly light and sparkling aspect
to the whole fish. The belly is of a lustrous pearly white. There
are several rows of oblong, diamond-shaped, yellowish gray spots on
the sides of the head, body and tail. The cheeks are varied with
emerald green reflections, the under jaw and gill-rays white ; the
irides purple, with a golden band around the pupil ; the dorsal and
caudal fins are blackish green, marked with patchy bands of a darker
oil green ; the anal greenish gray, with orange margins, and a few
dark spots ; the ventrals the same, with orange tips, but without spots ;
the pectorals dusky yellow.

The Northern Pickerel is equal in boldness and voracity to the
Mascalonge, and to the northern European Pike, from which he differs
in the fin-rays, dental system, gill-covers, and very essentially in the
coloring — the Pike being banded or mottled, and having no indication
whatever of the regular rhomboidal spots which mark the sides, and
form a characteristic of the Northern Pickerel.

He takes any sort of bait in spinning or trolling, and being readily
captured by set baits through the ice, forms a very essential article of
food to the Indian hunter when the chase fails him. No animal food
of any kind comes amiss to this fresh-water tyrant. Fish of every
variety, even his own species, and the spiny Pearch, the immature
young of wild fowl, rats, reptiles of all sorts — in short, every living

166

AMERICAN FISHES.

thing that comes within his reach, ministers instantly to his voracious
appetite.

But the baits by which he is most sportingly secured are the small
bright leucisci, or shiners, at the end of a double swivel trace, or a
live frog, which he can rarely refu.se.

Note to Revised Editio.n. — I have recently been informed by a correspondent,
that this fish, or the Mascalonge, is taken in the Connecticut, near Bellow's Falls.
That he himself has captured it, and is assured of its being wholly distinct from the
Co.iimon Pickerel, with which he asserts himself to be, and of course is, conversant.
He also adds, that it has only been known in those waters within a limited number
of years ; and thut it is the popular belief that it was introduced i.ito the Connecti-
cut by the breaking out of a new out'et from some mountain lake. If this be so, it
is a strange fact, as this fish was only distinguished as belonging to the great lakes,
last year, 1848, by Professor Agassiz, who considers it peculiar to them ; and the
Mascalonge has been hitherto distinctly limited to the St. Lawrence basiu. This
fish wuj considered by Richardson, as identical with the English Pike, Esox Lu-
cius, which it is not, though nearly allied to 't, whence its name, Litcioides.

ESOCIOM.

157

ABDOMINAL

MALACOPTERY(;iI.

ESOCIDiE.

THE COMMON PICKEREL.

Esox Reiiculatus ; Le Supur.

Throughout the United States, excepting only the extreme west-
ern and southern waters, this is perhaps the commonest of all game
fishes ; from New England to the western limits of Pennsylvania, not
a river, pond, or streamlet but abounds with this bold and rapacious
fish ; and it is probable that, like many other of the northern fish, he
is found in the waters of the hill districts of Virginia, Carolina, and
even of the Western States, although in such locations he is lost sight
of among the tribes peculiar to those regions.

With regard to the Southern States, especially, it is almost impos-
sible to arrive at anything like certainty concerning the species or
varieties of game fish to be found within their limits, from the univer-
sal misapplication of names, and the unhappy tendency of sportsmen,
to which I have already made allusion, to adopt any barbarous local
misnomer, rather than to make themselves acquainted with the true
specific names, and to learn the distinctions, so as to speak under-
standingly of the game which the}' take.

It is indeed a hopeless task to hunt up the real peeuliariti.'s ana

168 AMERICAN FISHES.

true genera of fish, known in their own regions as the " VVelchman,"

the " Ponipano," and such other denominations, which of course are
not to be found in any work of natural history, while the people, who
are in the habit of taking them daily, can give you no information,
nor indeed data, on which to found an opinion, except that they are
" very like a whale," or a Trout, as it may be. I mention this here
en passant J because I am perfectly prepared to find myself violently
assailed, and pronounced utterly incompetent to prepare a book of
this nature, because I have not included " that delicious fish, the pride
of our southern waters, well known to the real sportsman, the noble
' Pompano,' or the unrivalled ' Wclchman,' as it may be, in my list
of game fishes." But I have made up my mind to peaceful submis-
sion, deeming it quite enough to have investigated the identity of what
it amuses southern gentlemen to call " Trout," and Western New
Yorkers "Bass" and " Sheep's-Head," without troubling my head
about mere provincial barbarisms. I believe the " Pompano " to be
of the Mackerel family, and the " Welchman," which is described as
a bold biter at small fish, worms, and the like, to be a percoid fish,
analogous to Rock-Bass, Centrarchus ^neus, or perhaps a Corvina,
analogous to the Malashegane^ or Sheep's-Head of the lakes.

The Common Pickerel — to return to my subject — does not in gene-
ral exceed five pounds, and in most districts this is considerably above
his average, which does not, I think, go beyond two and a half or
three pounds, but they are occasionally taken in the smaller lakes,
and in some few of the more sluggish streams, of infinitely larger
size, even so far, it is said, as to twelve and fifteen pounds' weight ;
but such instances are rare, even if they can be relied upon as facts
— which I am somewhat inclined to doubt, thinking that they have
probably been mistaken for some other cognate species.

In the year 1838, I myself took a Pickerel which weighed fifteen
pounds three ounces, under Stillwater bridge, on the Hudson river,
while fishing for Black Bass, Grisfcs JVigricavs, with a large gaudy flv,
and landed him, after a long and severe struggle, having only a light
fly-rod, and neither gaflf nor landing net, although I was fishing with
a Salmon-reel, and one hundred 3-ards of line.

I was not at that time sufficiently conversant with minute distinc-
tions to say positively to what species this large fish belonged, and I

esocidjE. 150

unfortunately took no notes at the time. According to the best of
my recollection, however, it was a longitudinally spotted fish, and if
so, was probably a stray Northern Pickerel, which had found his way
down the canals, from the basin of the St. Lawrence, into that of the
Hudson.

And this, which would at first seem a highly improbable, if not
impossible hypothesis, becomes at once reasonable, when the fact is
known that three, at least, of the fish peculiar to the great lakes and
to the waters of the St. Lawrence have found their way into the
Hudson and its tributaries since the opening of the various canals,
and are now taken abundantly within the State of New Yoi'k — these
are the greater Black Bass, Gristes Nigricans ; the Oswego — not to
be confounded with the Otsego — Bass, Corvina Oscida ; and the
Rock Bass, Centrarchws ./Eneus.

Any of these species, in order to reach the Hudson, must descend
the canals, and take advantage of the moment when the boats are
passing through the locks, and the gates opened — which, when we
consider the commotion of the water, the splashing, hubbub, and con-
fusion which occurs at such times, is in itself sufficiently extraordinary,
and seems to go far toward proving that fish, except as regards feeling,
are much less shy than is commonly believed, and toward abolishing
the idea that they are driven out of their favorite rivers by craft or
steamboats.

If one species, however, can succeed in passing these numerous
obstacles, there is nothing to prevent another from doing likewise ;
and it is in no respect more difficult to believe that the Northern Pick-
erel should so make his way to our southern waters, than that the
varieties of Bass above-mentioned should — as it is well-established
that they have done— introduce themselves as an indigenous fish in the
same.

From what I have personally seen, therefore, of the Common Pick-
erel, Esox Reticulatus, I am a good deal inclined to doubt the tales I
have heard of its great size ; and, until I shall be satisfied, on personal
examination, am unwilling to credit him with a growth exceeding six
or seven pounds.

This fish, as will appoar from examination of the cut, follows the
type of the Mascalonge, in the elongation of the snout, the curvature

160 AMERICAN FISHES.

of the lower jaw, and the smallness, though not absolute deficiency,
of teeth in the fore part thereof.

It is easily distinguished by its having its cheeks and gill-covers
completely cased in small scales, and by the brownish lines on its
flanks, occasionally intersecting each other, like the meshes of a net,
whence the name Rcficulatus.

In form this Pike closely resembles the others of his family. His
body is quadrilateral, the back broader than the belly ; the depth is to
the entire length, including the caudal, as one to seven, the thickness
is about two-thirds of the depth ; the length of the head to the
entire length is as one to fom* ; the posterior edge of the orbit is
midway between the tip of the snout and the posterior margin of the
free gill-cover ; the origin of the ventral fin is midway between the
tip of the snout and the fork of the caudal ; the termination of the
caudal opposite to the origin of the anal ; the gill-covers are nearly
vertical, and very slightly rounded, except the margin of the suboper-
culum, which is very short as compared with the operculum ; the
branchiostegous rays are nine in number, dorsal fin rays twenty,
pectoral sixteen, ventral ten, anal twenty, caudal eighteen, seven
above and seven below the greater rays.

The back is of an olive green with blue reflections, the sides olive
green fading into greenish yellow, with vertical lines of dull brown
occasionally crossing one another, so as to form a sort of irregular
network ; the dorsal and caudal fins are of an olive brown clouded
with green; the pectorals and ventrals greenish brown, margined
with dull yellow ; the anal dusky green ; the irides golden yellow ;
the cheeks and opercula, which are covered with small scales, are
olive green, with brownish marks and reflections. The snout brown ;
the lower jaw and gill-rays white; the belly white, marked with brown.

This is tlie Common Pickerel of the Middle and fv:i.«tern states ; and
is the fish intended, when the word Pickerel is used without the aid of
any epithet or definition. It is rather a favorite fish ; and has been
injudiciously introduced into many fine Trout ponds and streams,
which have in consequence lost all tlieir attractions to the fly-fisher,
but now swarm with this coarser and comparatively wmtliless fish.

He is a bold biter, and affords considerable sport when hooked ; but
is coarse, watery, and of small value on the table

ESOCIDiE. 1j3]

ABDOMINAL
MALAroPTERYGII. ESOinOiE.

THE LONG ISLAND PICKEREL.

Esox Fasciatus ; De Kay.

This, which is the smallest and most iiisignificaut of the family, so
far as its sporting or epicurean qualities are concerned, was first distin-
guished and named by Dr. DeKay, of New York.

Its principal characteristic is the very remarkable size of its scales,
which, in most of the family, even in the enormous Mascalonge, are
very minute and slender.

In this little denizen of the running brooks and clear Trout ponds
of Long Island, the- scales are larger than in any other of the family,
so as to make it resemble, in that particular, some of the Cyprinid<x^
rather than its own tribe.

In other respects, size excepted, it differs little from the other Pike,
which follow the type of the Northern Pickerel, rather than that of the
Mascalonge^ to which variety it belongs ; as is readily seen in the
short snout, straight lower jaw, of this small fish, the latter carrying
its teeth, of full size, quite round the fore part of the jaw.

The Long Island Pickerel rarely, if ever, in those waters, exceeds
a pound weight, and that is greatly above the average, which is proba-
bly nearer one-half that size. It is less voracious also than the larger
members of its family, and is said to be in no wise detrimental to the
Trout, which literally swarm in the same waters. Indeed, its size
would render it innocuous \o -ything beyond the small fry, as a

162 AMERICAN FISHES

well-grown p^und liiook Trout would be considerably more than a
match for any of these little Pickerel which have come under my ob-
servation. In shape and general proportions, the Long Island Pickerel
is not dissimilar to the species last described, the head alone excepted,
which, allowance being made for the difference of size, and the scali-
ness of the cheeks and opercula, is, in all respects, similar to that of
the Great Northern Pickerel.

Its gill-covers do not materially differ from those of the Common
Pickerel, except that the lower margin of the suboperculum is some-
thing more oblique, giving the posterior edge of the free margin
rather an angular form.

The branchiostcgous rays are four in number ; the dorsal fin-rays
twenty-two, pectoral sixteen, ventral ten, anal eighteen, and caudal
eighteen, seven above and seven below the greater rays.

Its color is olive green, darker on the back, and fading into greenish
yellow on the sides, irregularly barred with transverse waving bands
of dusky brown, whence its designation of Fasciatus. The fins are
brownish green, generally, without spots or bars ; the pectorals and
ventrals the palest, and bordered with dingy yellow.

Before closing this paper I would mention a very remarkable speci-
men of this fish, which was kindly sent to me by my friend, Mr.
William Pennington, of Newark, who perceived that it was a fish of
unusual character, and knowing that I was engaged in this work, took
some pains to procure me a sight of it.

This individual was caught in a net in the salt-water, in the lower
part of Newark bay, and at first sight I was inclined to believe it a
nondescript species.

It weighed something over a pound and a half, was unusually tliick
in proportion to its depth, and was in the finest condition. Its color,
however, was the most remarkable ; for the back and sides, do\^Ti to
the lateral line, were of the richest and most lustrous copper-color,
paling on the sides into bright brazen yellow, with the belly of a silvery
whiteness. The cheeks, gill-covers, and fins all partook of the same
coppery hue, and the whole fish was far more lucent and metallic than
any of the family I had before seen. There was not the slightest in-
dication of any transverse bars or of any mottling ; nor was there any
of that sea-green color which is so peculiar to the Pike family.

ESOCID.E. 163

On a minute examination, however, of its characteristics, and espe-
cially of the size of its scales, I was perfectly satisfied that it was
neither more nor less than an individual Long Island Pickerel, Esox
Fasciatus, which, having wandered into salt-waters, had thus entirely
changed its colors, and grown to a weight exceeding its natural average,
in the ratio of at least three to one, probably from the superiority and
greater abundance of food which he found in his new hunting grounds.

I did not myself taste the fish, but was informed that it was of
very unusual excellence.

I never saw a more striking instance of the effect which different
waters have upon the coloring and condition of fishes, than in this
Pickerel ; nothing was left unchanged except those specific characters
on which alone permanent distinctions can be founded ; and without a
knowledge of which, the quickest observation is -useless, so far as as-
signing their places to any of the animal kingdom.

In addition to the four species above described, there are laid down
in the books three others, beside the hideous Garpike, or Alligator
Gar, Esox Osseus, of the West.

These are the Esox Niger, Esox Phaleratus, and Esox Vittatus,
of the western waters, all which are so closely allied, and so closely
similar in habit, that there is no object in occupying space in their
description, the rather as they are well known, and not liable to be
mistaken for others of the same familv.

Note to Revised Edition. — I have observed a etatemeut of a correspondent to the
N. Y. Spirit of the Times, that I have erred in assigning one to one and half pounds
as the limit of growth to the Long Island Pickerel, because he had killed Pickerel
of four pounds and upward on Long Island. The common Pickerel, Esox Reti-
culatus, which grows to five and even teven pounds, is taken on Long Island, but
is not, therefore, or for other cause, the Long Island Pickerel, which was scientifi-
cally distinguished from it by DeKay, on account of its diminutive size and large
scales. The distinction has been allowed by Agassiz, and all eminent naturalists.

164

AMERICAN FISHES.

AnnoMrN.M,

MAI,AC(>PTERY(;II.

CYPRlNlDiB

THE COMMON CARP.

Cyprinu- Carpiu; LiiuiEeus, Cuvier.

Of this family, Ci/pr'midce, the princij^al characteristics are a mouth
slightly cleft ; weak, and generally toothless jaws ; pliaryngeal bones
strongly dentated ; one dorsal fin ; branchial rays few in number ; to
which may be added large fleshy lips, and bodies covered with large
scales.

It comprises eighty or ninety well-known American species, not one
of which is worthy of notice, as either a fish of sport or a dainty.
There are in America no Carps proper, indigenous to the country — no
Barbels — no Cobitis, or loaches. Leiicisci, analogous to, though by
no means — as stated by Dr. J. V. C. Smith, of Massachusetts — iden-
tical with the Chub, Roach, Dace, and Bleak of Europe, are found in
abundance under the above names, but still more commonly as Shiners.
The genus Abramis, Bream, has again several representatives in the
waters of North America, but none, either of this or the last sub-
genus, can attain to dimensions which lead the angler to trouble him-
self about them, unless it be as bait for other fish, as Pike and Pearch,
for which purpose several of these fish are better adapted than those
of any other family, unless it be the young fry of the Salmovi-da,
while in their Parr form.

CVPRINIDiE. 165

In lieu of those genera, however, which exist in EngLiiid and on
the continent of Europe, but entirely lack American representatives,
several prevail here which are totally wanting in Europe, as the genus
Jjabeo, the genus Catastomus, Suckers, or Sucking Carp, many varieties
of which are found throughout the waters of the United States and
Canada, from north to south, and many species of Hydrargyra, ana-
logous to the Eui-opean Minnow.

Several of these last species are of great interest to the naturalist, the
Catastomi^ or Suckers, especially, from the singular formation of their
mouths, which are situated far below and posterior to the tip of the
snout, and furnished with crimped and pendant labials, adapted for the
deglutition of vegetable substances and even of mud ; but to the
sportsman they are of no account, as they do not take the bait, and
are worth little as bait themselves, while, by the epicm-e, they are
justly held in utter scorn.

The truth is, that nowhere under the canopy of Heaven are the
genus Cyprinus worthy to be accounted sporting fishes, and nowhere
are they eatable — not even excepting the Carp and Tench of Europe
— unless with the aid and appliances of a most careful cuisine, and by
dint of stewing in claret, with condiments and spices, garlic and force-
meat balls, and anchovies, such as might convert a kid glove, or the
sole of a reasonably tender India-rubber shoe, into deUcious esculents.

The shyness of the Carp in biting, the great size of the Bream and
Barbel, and even in some waters of the Chub, induce bottom-fish-
ing anglers at home to take some pleasure in their pursuit and capture,
but that is invariably in such slow and sluggish waters as contain no
gamer or more delicate fish ; and the dull, logy, watery fish them-
selves, and the cockney punt-fishers, who aspu'e to take them, are held
in about equal esteem, or disesteem, by those who know what it is to
throw a long line lightly, with a cast of flies, for the vigorous-speckled
Trout, or to spin, or even troll, with the Parr or Minnow, for the
savage and voracious Pike or Salmon

In America, none of the Leuciscij Chub, Roach, Dace, or Shiners,
and none of the Abramisj Bream, exceed nine or ten inches in length,
and consequently are never subjects of more serious pm'suit than the
holiday crooked-pin and angle-worm fishing of schoolboys. They are

166 AMERICAN FISHES.

the detestation of the Trout bottom-angler, constantly nibbling away
his bait, and tantalizing him with vain hopes of a bite.

Of this family, therefore, so far as the true American genera are
concerned, no notice need be taken in a sporting work, except, as re-
lates to two or three little fishes, to which I shall devote a few lines
each, as being excellent bait for all the larger and bolder fishes.

Within the last few years, however, two European varieties have
been introduced, and have become entirely naturalized in some of our
waters. The Gold Carp, Cyprinus Axiratus of Linnaeus and Cuvier,
or common Gold and Silver fish of China, in the Schuylkill, and in
some streams of Massachusetts, and the Common Carp of Europe,
whose title stands at the head of this paper, in the Hudson, especially
in the vicinity of Newburgh.

The former of these little fi.sh is, indeed, unworthy of notice, except
as an ornamental fish, to be kept in garden tanks and fountains ; but
the other being much, though I must confess in my opinion unde-
servedly, esteemed in Europe, and having been deemed worthy of le-
gislative enactments for his protection, by the State of New York, I
shall proceed to describe as a species, which, within a year or two at
the farthest, will come within the American angler's list of game.

The mode of this fish's introduction into American waters, is as fol-
lows : — Captain Robinson, who has a fine place immediately on the
banks of the Hudson river, containing some fine fish ponds, between
Newburgh and New Windsor, imported some years since a quantity
of Carp at considerable expense, I believe from Holland, where the
species is very abundant and very fine in quality. His ponds were
soon admirably stocked ; but in process of time a heavy freshet
carried away his dams and flood-gates, and a very large proportion of
his Carp escaped into the Hudson. This fact being represented to
the Legislature of the State, a penal enactment was passed, heavily
mulcting any person who should take any one of these Hudson river
Carp, at any season or under any circumstances, until after the expi-
ration of five years from the passage of the act.

The provisions of this bill have been strictly enforced ; several pei;-
sons have been fined, and the fish is now extremely abundant.

I cannot here, in relating these circumstances, control myself, but

CYPRINID^. 167

jtntist invoke the contempt and indignation of every gentle sportsman,
every reasonable thinking man, upon the heads of that ignorant,
motley, and destructive assemblage, which is entitled the Senate and
Assembly of New York. For the last fifteen years not a session has
passed without the strenuous and sustained attempts of the most edu-
cated and most influential gentlemen of the State, both of the city
and the agricultural counties, to induce the faineant demagogues of
that assembly to take some measure to prevent the total extinction,
within that very county of Orange, of some of the noblest species of
game in existence, indigenous to that region, and once abundant, but
already scarce, and within twenty years certain to be lost altogether,
through the mal-practices of their destroyers, the errors of the ex-
isting game-laws, and the difl&culty of enforcing them in their present
state.

It is quite unnecessary to state that these eff'orts were wholly inef-
fectual— that it was found impossible to induce those learned Thebans
to do anything to prevent American Woodcock from being shot before
they are fledged, and American Brook Trout from being caught upon
their spawning beds ; but that no sooner is a coai'se, watery, foreign
fish accidentally thrown into American waters, than it is vigorously
and efi"ectively protected, which protection was merely granted, I be-
lieve, to enable " a facetious member of the legislature,^^ as he is styled
by the learned Doctor Bethune in his fine edition of Walton's Angler,
to draw a witty comparison between the naturalization of " scaly
foreigners" and Irish voters. I dare say the facetious member was not
devoid of hopes that the scaly foreigners would some day or other vote
for him.

It is impossible to feel anything but contempt for such unutterable
blockheadism, while it is equally impossible to expect anything better,
after their recent exhibitions in the legislatorial line, from such a body
as the New York Houses of Assembly.

Since, however, their wisdom has pronounced that henceforth the
Carp is to be a game fish of America, I shall proceed to describe
this " scaly foreigner," thus naturalized with a five years' exemption
from liability to capture, in the waters of Hudson's river.

The European Carp is one of the fish which has been the longest
known and esteemed, being mentioned by Aristotle and Pliny,

168 AMKRICAN FISHES.

although they do not at that period appear to have attained their
present celebrity. They are found in most of the lakes and rivers
of Europe, but thrive best in the more temporate southern districts,
degenerating when they are carried farther north. It is said that in
Russia they are even now unknown. " Tht-ir growth," says Mr.
Yarrcl, " is, however, particularly cultivated in Austria and Prussia,
and considerable trafi&c in Carp prevails in various parts of the Euro-
pean continent, where an acre of water will let for as much yearly rent
as an acre of land, and where fresh-water fishes, as articles of food, are
held in higher estimation than in this country." — Mr. Yarrel means
England, but the observation is even more applicable to the United
States than to Great Britain. " Carp," he continues, " are said to live
to a great age, even to one hundred and fifty, or two hundred years ;
but they lose their rich color — their scales, like the productions of the
cuticle in some other animals, becoming gray and white with age."

The exact period of the introduction of the Carp to England is
unknown, but it is mentioned in the Boko of St. Albans, by Lady
Juliana Berners, printed in 1496, and the great probability is that it
was naturalized from the continent, probably from the Low Countries,
or Austi-ia, previous to the suppression of the monastic institutions.

The Cai'p thrives best in ponds or lakes, and in such parts of rivers
as have a slow, lazy current, and a muddy or marshy bottom.

" They are very prolific," I again quote from Mr. Yarrel, " breed-
ing much more freely in lakes and ponds than in rivers. Bloc found
six hundred thousand ova in the roe of a female of nine pounds' weight,
and Schneider seven hundred thousand in a fish often pounds' weight.
They spawn toward the end of May, or the beginning of June, depend-
ing on the temperature of the water and the season ; and the ova are
deposited upon weeds, among which the female is followed by two or
three males, and the fecundation of a large proportion of the ova is
by this provision of Nature effectually secured ; but they both breed
and grow much more freely in some waters than in others, without
any apparent or accountable cause."

The Carp, and indeed the whole family of Cyprinida, are the least
voracious of nil fishes, and the least addict xl to animal food, the larvje
of insects, worms, the softer and more gelatinous parts of aquatic
plants, and even vegetable nnid, furnishing them with ample subsist-

CYPRINID^. 169

ence. During the winter, it is believed that they eat little or nothing,
and lie, half-torpid, in the mud. They are extraordinarily tenacious
of life, and can be kept alive in a cool place for many days, and even
weeks, if placed in wet moss, and fed on bread steeped in milk. This
peculiarity renders them very easy of transportation.

They are slow of growth, not arriving at the weight of three pounds
before their sixth, or ten before their ninth year ; they arrive, how-
ever, ultimately at a very great size, having been taken up to eighteen
pounds, at which ultimum they are nearly as broad as they are long,
measuring thirty inches in length by twenty-two or three in depth.

" They are in season for the table," says Yarrel, once more, " from
October to April, and are greatly indebted to cooks for the estimation
in which they are held.

" The mouth is small ; no apparent teeth ; a barbulo or cirrus at
the upper part of each corner of the mouth, with a second smaller one
above it on each side ; the nostrils are large, pierced at the second-
third of the distance between the lip and the eye. The eye is small ;
the operculum marked with strice radiating from the anterior edge ;
nape and back rising suddenly. The dorsal fin-rays are twenty-two
in number, the pectorals seventeen, ventrals nine, caudals nineteen.
The first dorsal fin-ray is short and bony, the second also bony and
strongly serrated posteriorly. The first anal fin-ray is also bony and
serrated posteriorly. The tail forked, the longest rays as long again
as those of the centre. The caudal rays of the two halves of the
tail always unequal in number in the Cyprinidce. The body covered
with lai'ge scales, about twelve rows between the ventral and dorsal
fins ; the general color golden olive brown, head darkest ; insides
golden ; belly yellowish white ; lateral line interrupted, straight. Fins,
dark brown."

This fish is very well adapted for keeping in muddy stew ponds,
when he will become very fat, and can be used with advantage when
no other fish is to be procured.

170

AMKRICAN FISHES.

ABDOMrNAL

M/VLACOPTERYCn.

CYPRINID^;

THE AMERICAN ROACH.

LEUCISCUS RUTILUS

The American Roach is a pretty, lively little fish, common to most
of the ponds and small running streams of the Middle and Northern
States, and is closely analogous to the European fish of the same
name, although it never approaches it in size. In England the Roach
has been taken up to the weight of five pounds, in the United States
it rarely exceeds five or six inches in length, and togetlier with its
congeners, the Chub and Dace, as they are generally termed, though
none of them identical with the European species, are seldom taken
except by schoolboys, and never put on the table except in remote
country districts where sea-fish, and the better inland varieties being
unknown, anything will pass muster, in this line, as dainties.

The Roach is readily distinguished by his blood-red irides, and the
ruddy tinge which borders his pectoral, ventral, and anal fins. His
head is thick and obtuse at the snout, the labials coarse and fleshy.
The eye large, and situated midway between the tip of the snout and
the po:torior margin of thp "-ill-covers. The gill-covers are mode-

CYPRINID^.

171

rately curved, forming an irregular semicircle. The pectoral fin has
its origin immediately behind the edge of the suboperculum. The
origin of the dorsal is midway between the snout and origin of the
caudal fin, and the ventrals vertically under it. The caudal fin is
powerful and lunated. The dorsal rays are ten in number, the
pectoral sixteen, ventral nine, anal eleven, and caudal nineteen. This
little fish is gregarious, swimming in shoals, and feeding on worms
and herbs. It is admirable as a bait for Pike, and for the larger va-
rieties of Pearch and River Bass, being, I think, preferred by them
to any other fish, as the Parr is by the Sea Salmon, and the larger
species of lake and sea Trout. The Chub and Dace are also good
for the same purpose, but inferior to the Roach. As sporting fish it
would be a loss of time to describe them at length. The American
Chub never exceeds ten inches.

* Note to Revised Editiox. — Since penning the above, I hear from some cor-
respondents that in many of the Eastern waters they grow to a much larger size ;
my views are. however, those of Agassiz, DeKay, Smith, and Richardson.

172

AMKRICAN FISHES.

'\BnOMLVAI.
MALACOrTERYGtl.

C'YPEINIDyf:.

THE NEW YORK SHINER.

Stilhe Chrysoleucas ; Agassiz. — Cyprinus Chrysoleucas ; Mitchil.

This beautiful little fish is common to almost every pond and stream
tkrougliout the temperate regions of North America, from the waters
of New England to those of Lake Huron. It is found associating to a
certain degree with the species last described, and still more com-
monly with the Sun-Fish, Pomotis Vulgaris^ and the Yellow Pearch,
Perca Flavcscens, though it undoubtedly falls a victim to the voracious
appetite of the latter fish, when it grows to a larger size. It loves
gravelly shallows, on which it spawns, and is constantly to be seen
sporting among the leaves of the large water lilies.

Liki the species last named, it is an excellent bait both for Pearch
and Pike, and is often taken on spinning tackle by great Trout.s,
whether brook or lacustrine.

It belongs to that group of Leucisci which have the dorsal fin far
back, and in this respect greatly resembles the subgenus Abramis, or
Bream.

Its head is small, smooth, and depressed above. The mouth is
small, and destitute of teeth. The eyes are large, with yellow irides.
The body is very deep, being very nearly one- third of the length,
excluding the caudal fin. The branchiostegal rays are three in ntim-

CYPRINIUjE.

172

Dcr, the pectoral seventeen, ventral nine, dorsal nine, anal fourteen,
and caudal nineteen.

The upper part of the head, back, and sides, dark glossy green ;
lower sides, and belly, silvery white, with golden reflections. Dorsal
fin, brownish yellow ; pectorals, reddish buff ; ventrals, dull lake,
anal and caudal, dull reddish brown, streaked with lake.

Of this group, there are several species, all abundant, and afi"ording
much sport to schoolboys and young ladies. To the angler, except
as bait, they are little worth, and to describe one variety, as a type of
the species, will be amply sufficient.

174

AMERICAN FISHES.

Annnv.iNAr.

MALACUPTKRYGII.

CYPRINlDiB.

AMERICAN BREAM.

Ahramis Versicolor ; Agassk.

The Bream of America, of ■which there are several inferior species,
like most others of this family which I have enumerated, never grows
to an}^ size, and is very little accounted by the angler in general,
though in some of the western waters, where they bite freely, they
are sometimes angled for with the small red worm, and are accounted
a delicate pan-fish.

They are distinguished from the other Cyprini^ by the great depth
of their bodies, by having the dorsal set very far back, behind the
extremity of the ventral, and by the great length of the dorsal fin.

The tongue is smooth, as well as the jaws and palate, but the
lower pharyngeal bones are set with large teeth.

Like the other Cyprini, the Breams are among the least carnivo-
rous of fishes^.

This is a beautiful species. The back is dark, of a hair -brown hue,
varied with many colored changeable reflections ; the sides golden
yellow, and the belly silvery whit^} ; the dorsal and caudal fins brt>wn ;
the others yellowish, tinged with rod

CYPRINID^.

175

The branchial rays are three in number, the dorsal fin-rays twelve,
the pectorals twelve, the vcntrals seven, the anal twenty-seven, and
the caudal nineteen.

A little fish, closely resembling this in form, is described and figured
in Dr. Richardson's Northern Zoology, on the authority of Lieut.
Col. Smith, who took it at the confluence of the Richelieu and St.
Lawrence. It is known to the Canadians as la Quesche. In form, it
closely resembles this species ; and in color, the last described; but
it has one spiny ray in the dorsal, and one in the anal fin, and a
toothed tongue, which would seem to divide it from the genus Abra-
mis ; while the size of the anal divides it from the true Carps. It
has, moreover, small scales, and barbels.

176

AMKKK AN FISHKS.

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGII.

CVi'KINIU^

MINNOWS.

Hydrargyra ; Auctorum.

The Minnow proper of Europe, Cyprinus^ Leuciscus, Phoxinus^ ib
unknown to the waters of North America, but as its equivalent,
and analogous to it, we have innumerable species of the Hydrar-
gyra^ or American Minnow ; which, in general appearance, habits
and haunts, are very nearly assimilated to the European fish.

Its food consists of aquatic plants, small worms, and minute portions
of any animal substances. It bites boldly and readily at small red
worms, gentles, or the larvae of any of the Phryganea^ known as cad-
dis-baits, stick-baits, and the like, on the least Limerick hooks, num-
ber twelve ; and is constantly taken by boys with a worm alone tied
to a fine string, which the little fi.sh swallows so greedily that he is
pulled out before he has time to disgorge it.

Under many local names this beautiful little CyprinM is found in
every swift-running stream with a gravelly bottom, and in the shallows
of every pond or lakelet throughout the country. They are generally

CYPRINID^.

177

knovm as Killy-fish, and are an excellent bait for fish of almost every
kind that prey on other fish.

As live bait for Pike, Pearch or Catfish, they are not to be equalled ;
and in spinning or trolling, they are excellent for the noble Striped
Bass, the Pike, the Salmon, the Lake Trout in all its varieties, and
for the Brook Trout — especially those which are found in the tide-
creeks, where they are less willing than in other waters to take the
fly. A more particular description of so common and well-known a
fish would take up space needlessly, which is more required for other
parts of my subject ; and the species are, I was almost about to say,
innumerable. Three of the commoner varieties, and those most useful
as bait, are represented on the preceding page.

178

AMERICAN FISHES.

ABDOMPNAL
MALACOPTERYGIL

CLUPIDi*.

THE HERRING.

Clupea Harengus.

The common Herring, whicli visits both continents, runs into the
mouths of all the northern and north-eastern rivers of North Ameri-
ca, and is not only greatly sought for as an article of food, but really
affords very excellent sport to the angler. In spring, when he enters
the estuaries in full condition, and full of spawn, he leaps freely at
any gaudy-colored fly — whether of the peacock feather, or, what is yet
better, a four- winged fly of the scarlet ibis and silver pheasant, on a
scarlet chenil body, not unlike the fly used in Black Bass fishing, but
of a smaller size. The best way to use it is with a single bb shot
attached to the gut an inch or two above the fly, so as to troll with it,
as it were, slightly sunken below the surface. I have taken them in
this manner, off Fort Diamond at the Narrows, almost as fast as 1
could cast and draw in the fly.

The appearance of this fish is so well known that a very particular
description is hardly necessary. The length of the head to the body
is about as one to four, the depth to the length of the body as one to
five. The upper part of the fish is a fine blue, with green and other
reflections, when viewed in different lights ; the lower part of the side
and belly silvery white ; the cheeks and gill-covers silvery. Dorsal
and caudal fins dusky ; the fins on the lower parts of the body almost

CLUPID^.

17^

white. The lower jaw is much longer than the other, with five or six
small teeth extending in a line backwards on each side from the an-
terior point ; four rows of small teeth on the central upper surface of
the tongue, and a few small teeth on the central surface of the upper
jaw. Branchiostegous rays are eight in number, pectoral sixteen,
ventral eight, anal sixteen, dorsal nineteen, and caudal eighteen.
The scales are large. The caudal fin deeply forked.

Several other species of Herring are common to the waters of the
United States, but this is the only one which is taken with the fly, or
can be accounted as game to the sportsman.

180

AMERICAN FISHES.

ABDOMINAL
MALACOI'TERYGII.

CLUPIDi

THE SHAD.

Alosa Pr<Bstahilis; DeKay.

This delicious and well-known fish, wliicli is by many persons es-
teemed the queen of all fishes on the table, has been, until very re-
cently, regarded as one that could be taken only with the net, and
therefore of no avail to the angler. It is, however, now clearly proved
that, like the Herring, the American Shad will take a large gaudy fly
freely, and being a strong, powerful and active fish, affords great play
to the sportsman.

It is undoubtedly the fact that, until within the few last years, fish-
ing in the United States, except of Trout, having been practised
rather as a means of providing the table, than as a matter of sport, it
has been taken for granted that many species of fish, which are easily
captured by the scan, will not take the bait or the fly ; and few spe-
cies have been pursued as game except those which are not easily
caught otherwise than with the hook. Fly-fishing, moreover, having
been a few years ago confined to a very few individuals, and even now
being comparatively limited, it was attempted only with those families
which could hardly be otherwise captured. Now, however, nous avous
change tout cela, and opportunities for the practice of this delightful
art are sought for so eagerly, that any person is regarded in some de-

CLVPIBJE. 181

gree as the sportaraan's benefactor if he introduces to his notice a new
species which will afford sport with the artificial fly.

It is, as I have observed, indisputably true, that on his entrance into
fresh-water from the salt, for the purpose of spawning, the Shad will
readily take a gaudy fly, the more readily the higher he runs up into
the cold and highly aerated waters in the upper parts of our large
rivers, where also they are taken in the greatest perfection, as for
instance in the Delaware, so far up as Milford, in Pike county, Penn-
sylvania.

The New York Shad, Alosa Prczstahilis^ was, I believe, first dis-
tinguished specifically by Dr. DeKay of New York, having been pre-
viously confounded with the AUice Shad of Europe, Alosa Communis^
of Cuvier, Clupea Alosa, Auctorum, to which it bears a very con-
siderable resemblance, although I presume that the distinction can be
fully made out.

The body of this fish is deep and compressed, the thickness rather
less than one-third of the length. The length of the head is to that
of the whole fish as one to six ; the depth to the length as one to four.
The scales are very large ; the tail long, slender, and deeply forked.

The dorsal fin-rays are nineteen, the pectoral fifteen, ventral nine,
anal twenty-six, and caudal twenty. The greatest depth of the body
is just before the ventral fin. The shad has no distinct lateral line,
its abdominal edge is strongly serrated, especially behind the veutrals.

The top of the head and back are dusky blue, with brown and green
reflections in particular points of view. There is a single dusky spot
behind the operculum. The irides, sides of the head and body, are of
a silvery white, with a tinge of copper-color. The dorsal and caudal
fins are dusky, the pectoral, ventral, and anal fins, white.

The flesh of the Shad is perhaps the most delicate of any existing
fish ; and, though it lacks the lusciousness, as well as the glutinous
fin of the Turbot, it is preferred to that fish by many judicious epi-
cures, notwithstanding the drawback occasioned by its innumerable
and sharply-pointed bones.

From personal experience and success, I can assure the fly-fisher
that he will find much sport in fishing for the Shad during his upward
run in the spring, with a powerful Trout-rod, a long line, and such flies
as he will procure in pcrfoction at Conroy's, in Fulton-street, New York.

18?

AMERICAN FISHES.

AUDOMIXAL
MAI.ACOPTERYGII.

SILUItlDiE.

THE CAT-FISH.

Hvron Pimelode. Silurus, Pimelodus, Ccbjiosus; Rich-ardaon

This singular and hideous family of fishes is distinguished from
the others of the same order, by the skin being either naked or pro-
tected by large plates, but always destitute of true scales. The inter-
maxillaries are suspended under the ethmoid bone, and form the border
of the upper jaw, while the labials are lengthened out into barbels, or
are simply rudimental ; it has, also, a second adipose dorsal fin. First
rays of the dorsal and pectoral fin spinous.

This family contains twenty-five or thirty species peculiar to Ame-
rica, which are generally known as Cat-fish, Bull-heads, Bull-pouts, &c.
They inhabit the larger lakes and rivers, especially, but are found in
all the waters of North America.

The commonest and the largest species both belong to the sub-
genus Pimelodus, and are well known as Cat-fish ; the ordinary kind
measuring only a few inches in length, and never exceeding a few
ounces weight ; the largest reaching a hundred or even a hundred and
fifty pounds, especially in the great northern lakes, and in the western
rivers. The great Huron Pimelode, or, as it is often called, the Chan-

siniRiu.E. 183

ncl Cat-fish, which is the largest of the family, is thus described by
Richardson :

" Profile oval, tapering into the tail. Head broadly oval, forming
two-ninths of the total length. Orbits small, and nearer to the snout
than to the gill-openings. Nostrils situate some distance before the eye.
A slender barbel, half an inch long, springs from their posterior mar-
gin. Snout obtuse. Labials ending in a tapering barbel, which is an
inch and a quarter long, and reaches to the gill-opening ; there are
also two slender barbels, one each side of the chin. Both jaws are
armed with a brush -like band of short teeth. The palate and vomer
are smooth. In this genus the suboperculum is wanting ; the preoper-
culum is attached to the operculum by bone, and can be traced by its
elevated ridge. The interoperculum cannot be traced through the
skin. There are nine gill-rays. The gill-openings are rather narrow.
The dorsal rays are — one spinous, seven soft ; second dorsal, adipose.
Pectorals, one spinous, eight soft ; ventrals eight, anals twenty-four,
caudals seventeen.

The skin is smooth, thick, adipose, and lubricated by a mucous
secretion. The color is a dingy greenish brown above, and dirty
white below. The flesh is very rich and gelatinous, and not dissimilar
either in quality or flavor to that of the Eel. In some places it is
esteemed a great delicacy. All the Cat-fish are greedy biters, and
will take almost any animal substance as a bait. After being hooked,
however, although they are powerful fish, and pull hard for a while,
it is yet a dead lug entirely, unlike the lively and fierce resistance of
the Trouts and Pearches ; and they aiford in truth very little real
sport to the angler.

Seven species of this fish are quoted by M. Le Sueur, as belonging
to Lakes Erie, Ontario, and their tributary waters, besides many other
varieties in the southern and western waters, where it grows to a yet
more enormous size.

There is, however, so little difference either in the appearance or
habits of this filthy, mud-loving and hideous fish, that the description
of one species must serve for all.

The cut at the head of this paper represents the great Cat-fish, or
Huron Pimelode.

The Silurus Glanis, Sly Silurus, or Sheat-fish, is the largest fresh-

184

AJIERUAN FISHES.

water fish of Europe, growing, it is said, to six foct in length, and
attaining to throe hundred weight.

Dr. Smith includes this species of Silurus in the fishes of Massa-
chusetts, and Dr. Flint attributes it to the Ohio and Mississippi, both
evidently confounding it with the various indigenous Pinielodes, which
it greatly resembles. It difi"ers from the American Pimelodes in hav-
ing the anal fin extremely long, extending almost the whole distance
from the extremity of the ventral tu the origin of the caudal fin.

":j^

ANQUILLID^..

185

APODAL
MALACOPTERYGII.

ANGUILLID.*:.

THE EEL.

Anguilla ; Auctorum.

Although I in no respect regard the Eel as wortty of the notice
of the angler, a volume on fish and fishing would be incomplete, had
it not some allusion to this singular fish, which is, moreover, very
excellent on the table.

The family to which it belongs is of a different order from any
which have been enumerated, that of the apodal Malacopterygii, or
soft-finned fishes, destitute of ventrals. They have slender and elon-
gated bodies, without apparent scales, these being deeply imbedded in
mucous skin. Gill-covers they have none, the gill-openings are small,
before, and rather below the origin of the pectoral fins. The dorsal
fin extends above two-thirds, and the anal above one-half the length
of the whole fish, both united at the end, and forming a tail. The
lateral line exhibits a series of mucous orifices.

The general color is hair -brown, varying to glossy bluish green.

186 AMKRICAN K18JIE8.

above, and coppery-yellow varying to silver-white below, according to
the purity and brightness of the waters which they inhabit.

They may be taken with a hook and angle-worm, but it is a nasty,
slimy business, and aflfords no sport to compensate the disagreeable
nature of the labor. The Eel-spear, the set-line, or the Eel-pot, is the
true mode of taking them, and their true place is not in the creel of
the genuine angler, but on the board of the elaborate epicure, en ma-
telotte, or a la tariare, according to individual preference.

With this fish, our list of the soft-raj^ed species is brought to a close,
and I shall now proceed to the Acanihopterygii, or spiny-finned fishes,
among which are several of our finest species, both of fresh and salt-
water, both for sport in the water, and excellence on the table.

187

ArANTHOPTERVlill.

PERCID^.

THE AMERICAx^ YELLOW PEARCH.

Perca Flavcscens; Mitchil.

This is a very common fish, widely difi"used, with small variation
of size, shape, form and color, through all the inland fresh waters of
the whole United States, ranging through all the lakes and rivers of
the country from the eastern part of Maine to the waters of the Ohio,
into which it has gained access through the Ohio Canal, and whence
it will undoubtedly ere long make its way into the Mississippi. There
are several subordinate varieties of this fish, which differ in size, color,
and slightly also in the number of fin rays, in different waters, and
these have been created into distinct species, under the titles of the
Rough Yellow Pearch, Perca Cerrato Gramdata ; the Rough-
headed Yellow Pearch, Perca G-ranulata • the Sharp-nosed Yellow
Pearch, Perca Acuta ; the Slender Yellow Pearch, Perca Gracilis ;
and the White Pearch, Perca Pallida. It does not, however, appear
that these distinctions are sufficiently broad or permanent to justify
this arrangement ; and it is now generally held that there is but one
sp3cies of true fresh-water Pearch in the United States, and that the
forms which have been designated under the above titles are mere
accidental varieties, similar to those which have been previously
noticed of the common Trout. Originally the Yellow Pearch was a

188 AMERICAN FISHES.

northern fish, its range extending to about the fiftieth parallel, hut it
has lately, like several others of the same species, been much more
widely difi'used through artificial channels, as, for instance, the Black
Bass, Gristes Nigricans, and the Rock Bass, Centrarchus JEneus,
which have descended from the basin of the St. Lawrence, by the
Eric and Whitehall canals, into the waters of the upper Hudson.

The Yellow Pearch is a bold biter, and a tolerably good fish on the
table ; it frequents the same waters with the Pickerel, from the assaults
of which it is defended by the sharp spinous rays of its dorsal fin.

In color, its sides are yellow, varying in intensity from greenish to
bright golden in different waters, and occasionally in tide waters to
pale greenish white. Its back is banded with six or eight dark verti-
cal bars. Its pectorals, ventrals and anal are golden orange — its
dorsals and caudal greenish brown.

Its body is compressed, elongated, with a slightly gibbous dorsal
outline. The scales are small, the head, above the eyes and between
them, smooth, lateral line concurrent with the line of the back. Head
sub-depressed, and in the larger and older fish the rostrum is pro-
duced, causing a hollow in the facial outline. The first dorsal com-
mences above the base of the pectorals, the first ray much shorter than
the second, the fourth, fifth and sixth rays are the longest, and the
last the shortest — it has in all thirteen rays. The second dorsal has
seventeen rays, the two first spinous. The pectorals have fifteen soft
rays ; the ventrals have one spinous and five soft rays ; the anal, two
spinous and eight soft ; the caudal is forked, with rounded tips.

The mouth is of moderate size ; the preoperculum strongly toothed,
the operculum serrated beneath, with a spine on its posterior angle.
The irides are golden yellow — the pupils black.

It varies in weight in different waters, from a few ounces to four or
five pounds. It is a bold, hardy fish — is easily transported from one
water to another, and appears to thrive equally well on all soils.

It is taken with the worm or small fish, used either as a live or
dead bait, and affords very fair sport, pulling strongly on the line for
a few minutes, but by no means requiring the same degree of skill as
the Pearch to effect its capture. It is the favorite fish of rural anglers,
where Pickerel do not abound, and is esteemed a great delicacy where
Bca-fish cannot be obtained.

^
s

$.

^

^
X

^

I

00

H

m
c

00

J>

CO
Go

PERCID^. 189

ACANTHOPTERYGU. PERCID^

THE STRIPED SEA BASS.

Rock Fish ; Bar-Fish; Richardson. — Labrax Lineatus ; Cuvier.

This noble fish, which, after the Salmon family, is unquestionably
the most sporting fish of this continent, has its geographical range
from the Capes of the Delaware, in which river it is known as the
Rock Fish, to the coasts of Massachusetts ; unless, as I think almost
certain, the Bar- Fish of Richardson, which is taken in the St. Law-
rence, prove to be merely an accidental variety.

The Striped Bass is properly a sea fish, entering the rivers in the
spring to spawn, at which time he runs as high up the courses as the
depth of water will permit, and lies among the bushes where the chan-
nels are narrow. They run far up the Hudson — are taken at the
foot of the Cohoes Falls of the Mohawk in great numbers, and ascend
yet higher up the cold, clear waters of the Delaware.

In September and October they run along the coast in large schulls,
entering the inlets, and being taken in great numbers between the
outer bars and the beach by the sean. In the heaviest surfs of the
Atlantic, on the outer ocean beaches, they are captured of great size
with a bone or metal squid. They are a bold, ravenous and powerful
fish, biting voraciously at almost every sort of bait, from soft crabs
and clams, on a drop-line, to shiners or sparlings on trolling tackle,
Shad-roe in rivers frequented by that fish in the spring of the year,
and even the artificial fly of large size and gaudy colors, with which,
at the end of a hundred yards of line, they afibrd great sport, being
vigorous, fierce and active, nor succumbing until after a long and
violent conflict with their captors.

In winter, when the weather becomes cold and stormy, they again
enter the estuaries of rivers, and imbed themselves in the mud of the
brackish bays and lagoons, which possess the advantage of being calm
and undisturbed by the tempests which vex the open sea.

They attain to a very great size, even, I believe, to seventy or

190 AMKKICAN FI8HES.

eighty pounds' weiglit, though I have never myself seen one of above
forty-three ; the smaller sized fish, of seven or eight pounds, are,
however, by far the most delicate, and I think those not exceeding
fifteen pounds give the best sport to the angler.

In color, the Striped Bass is bluish brown above, silvery on the
sides and beneath. Along each side are from seven to nine equidi.s-
tant dark, parallel stripas, the upper series terminating at the ba.se
of the caudal, and the lower above the anal fin. These lines are
occasionally indistinct, eometimes interrupted, and more rarely each
alternately a continuous stripe and a row of abbreviated lines or dots ;
this appears to be the forzn which Dr. Richardson has designated as
the Bar-FLsh of the St. Lawrence.

The body is cylindrical and tapering. Head and body covered
with large adhesive scales. Lateral line obvious, running through the
fourth stripe, and nearly straight. Head bluntly pointed ; eyes large ;
nostrils double ; gill openings large ; lower jaw the longest ; teeth numer-
ous on the maxillaries, palatine bone and tongue ; operculum armed
with two spines on its lower margin, the preoperculum finely dentated.

The first dorsal consists of nine spinous rays, of which the first and
the last are shortest. A simple ray occurs between this and the
second dorsal, which consists of twelve branched rays. The pectoral
fins have sixteen rays ; the ventrals one spinous and five soft rays ;
the anal three spinous and eleven soft ; the caudal, which is broadly
lunate in shape, has seventeen branded rays.

The pupils are black, the irides silvery.

Altogether it is one of the most beautiful, as well as the most excel-
lent and sporting of American game fish, the fiesh being very firm,
white and well-flavored.

There are two other species of Bass, the Lahrax Rufus, and iMbrax
Palliflus, or Ruddy, and little White Bass, which are better known,
both to anglers and epicures, as the River Peareh of New York, and
White Peareh. They are both taken in the brackish waters of tide
rivers, and aiford fiiir sport to the angler, as well as being a very deli-
cate pan-fish

pehcidji;.

191

Dr. DeKay also enumerates another fish of this genus, as the Kuiall
Black Bass, Lahrax Nigricans^ which he describes as being found in
various ponds of Queens and Suffolk Counties, Long Island, rarely
attaining to two pounds in weight, being esteemed very good eating,
and rising freely to the fly.

I have never myself seen this fish, but have great doubts whether it
is more than a casual variety of the Black Bass of the St. Lawrence,
the Centrarchus Fasciatus of DeKay, the Hu7-o Nigricans of Cuvier
and Richardson, and more properly the Gristes Nigricans of Agassiz ;
for, although this is improperly distinguished into two fishes by Dr.
DeKay, it is in fact but one I have never heard, it is true, of the
existence of the St. Lawrence Bass in the waters of the State of New
York south of Champlain, prior to the opening of the canals, but
there is no doubt that, like the Pearch, it might easily be transported
from one to another locality by artificial means.

There is yet another variety, the White Lake Bass, Lahrox Albidus,
which is taken readily with the hook in Lake Erie, and known at
Buffalo, where it is much esteemed as an article of food, as the White
Bass.

None of these are, however, sufiiciently important to merit more
particular notice.

192

AMKRICAN FISHES.

ACANTHl>Ki;''.V.VGn.

I'ERCIU/E.

THE YELLOW PIKE PEARCH.

AMERICAN SANDRE.

Luriopei ca Amerirana ; Cuvier.

THE OHIO PIKE, r.LASS-EYE. VELLOW PIKF,, OHIO SALMON.

This bold and voracious fish I have never aeen, though it is
abundant from the western part of the State of New York to the
Avaters of the Ohio, the great lakes and the rivers of the fur countries,
up to the 58th parallel of latitude. It affords great sport to the
angler, being readily taken with the hook, with almost any live or
dead fish bait, though it is said to prefer the common fresh water
Cray-fish, Astacus Barioni, according to Dr. DeKay, whose account
of this fish I have taken the liberty of borrowing from his Fauna of
New York :

" The best time for fishing is in the dusk of the evening, with a
great length of line, keeping the bait in gentle motion. The foot of
rapids or beneath milldams appears to be its favorite haunts. In the
heat of summer it seeks the deepest parts of lakes, or in streams in
the coolest places under weeds or grass. It is esteemed one of the

PERCID^. 193

most valuable fishes of the western waters, in which it greatly abounds,
and sells readily for a high price. It spawns in Lake Huron in April
or May, and has been taken of the length of thirty inches.

" Its color is yellowish olive above the lateral line ; lighter on the
sides ; silvery beneath. Head and gill-covers mottled with green,
brownish and white. Chin pale flesh-color. Pupil dark and vitreous,
irides mottled with black and yellowish. Membrane of the spinous
dorsal fin transparent, with a few dark dashes ; the upper part of the
membrane tipped with black. Soft dorsal fin light yellowish, spotted
with brown in irregular longitudinal bars. Ventral fins transparent
yellowish ; pectoral fins yellowish olive, with brownish bars. Anal fin
transparent yellowish, with a broad whitish margin ; caudal fin with
irregular dusky bars.

" The body is elongated, cylindrical and tapering. Scales of
moderate size, lateral line straight from the upper edge of the gill-
covers to the tail. Preoperculum serrated with a series of distant
spines. Opercle with one slender flat terrinal spine, beyond which is
a pointed membrane. Branchial rays, seven. Mouth wide extensi-
ble, the lower jaws received into the upper. A series of acute re-
curved teeth in both jaws, and on the vomer and palatines. Two
very long and conspicuous teeth, resembling canines, in front of each
jaw ; those of the lower received into cavities above. Teeth on the
vomer minute. Tongue smooth, pointed, free. The first dorsal fin
is composed of thirteen or fourteen long slender spinous rays ; the
second dorsal has one short, simple, subspinous ray, and twenty-one
soft rays ; the pectorals have fourteen soft rays ; the ventrals one
stout spine and five branched rays ; the anal one spine and fourteen
rays ; the caudal is deeply furcate, and has seventeen distinct, beside
many accessory rays."

This fish is a true Pearch, though its form, elongated mouth, and
fiercely predatory habits suggest the idea of a Pike, whence Dr. De-
Kay has given it the appellation of Pike Pearch, which is a translation
of its classical name, in preference to the name Sandre, which belongs
to the Canadian fish of the same species, and to the analogous Euro-
pean fishes.

194 AMERICAN FISHES.

The Grat Pike Pearch, Lucioperca Grisea, would seem to be a
permanent variety of the above, if not a distinct species ; it differs
from it in size, never exceeding ten or twelve inches, in color and
several other important particulars. It is found in the same waters
with the preceding species, and is equally prized as an article of food.

Richardson's Pike Pearch, the Canadian Sandre, Lucioperca
Canadensis, is another small distinct species, found in the river St.
Lawrence. Its principal characteristic difference lies in the fact that
the operculum has five acute spines on the lower margin. In colo:-
it is dark olive green above, and whitish beneath, with a few pale-
yellow spots on the sides below the lateral line. It does not exceed
fourteen inches in length. It is, like the others of its species, esteemed
an excellent fish on the table, and, being a free biter and hard puller,
affords good sport to the angler. It is not, however, of so great im-
portance that I care to enter into a more minute description.

This is the fish concerning which a controversy has been gcirg on
between " Dinks " and some Western fishermen, who insist o\ cflling
it a Pike, as distinct from Pickerel. It is a true Pearch, a^id hos no
connexion with any of the Pike family.

>

tl:

><.

CQ

:v

LJJ

^^

^

<

UJ

;^

§:

1 1

<;

^

^

■^jr

<C

>

i^

_J

03

oo

c:^

H-

z

<5i

CO

CJ

^

r*'

^

00

1>J

^

CO

z

<55

-<

C/3

CO

(-

^>^

C/0

o

i

<c

v^

k!

CO

PERCIDyK. 195

ACANTHOPTERYGII. i'EUCWM.

THE BLACK BASS

OF THE ST. LAWRENCE.

Huro Nigricans ; Cuvier. — Centrarchus Fasciatus ; DeKay. — Gristcs Nigricans;

Agassiz.

This is one of the finest of the American fresh-water fishes; it is
surpassed by none in boldness of biting, in fierce and violent resistance
when hooked, and by a very few only in excellence upon the board.

Peculiar originally to the basin of the St. Lawrence, in which it
abounds from the Falls of Niagara downward, if not through its whole
course, it has made its way into the waters of the upper Hudson,
through the canals. It is said by Dr. DeKay to be found generally in
the small lakes of the State of New York, but I conclude that this
must be limited to those which communicate with the great lakes or
the St. Lawrence. It is taken abundantly in Lake Champlain, but it
is in the swift glancing waters of the St. Lawrence, among the exqui-
site scenery of the Thousand Islands, that it affords the greatest sport
to the angler.

It bites ravenously at a small fish or spinning-tackle, or at the deadly
and murderous spoon, an instrument so certainly destructive that the
use of it is properly discouraged by all true anglers as poaching and
unsportsmanlike .

The finest sport can be had, however, with a long light Salmon-line,
troble-twisted gut, to defy its numerous and exceedingly acute teeth,
and a large fly, with a body of scarlet chenil and four wings, two of
the silver pheasant and two of the scarlet ibis. As the Black Bass
attains to the weight of six or eight pounds, and is excelled in vigor,
speed and agility only by the Brook Trout, the Salmon Trout and the
True Salmon, the sport which he affords when thus hooked can be
very readily imagined ; nor can he be brought to the basket by any-
thing short of the best tackle, and the most delicate and masterly
manipulation.

In color, this fish is of a dusky bluish black, sometimes with bronze

196 AMERICAN KISHES.

reflections, the under parts bluish white, the cheeks and gill-covers
nacrous of a bluish color.

The body is compressed. Back arched and gibbous. Profile de-
scending obliquely to the rostrum, which is moderately prolonged.
Scales large, truncated. Scales on the operculum large ; a single
series on the suboperculum, much smaller on the preoperculum, ascend-
ing high up on the membrane of the soft dorsal and caudal fins. Eyes
large ; nostrils double. Operculum pointed, with a loose membrane.
The lower jaw is somewhat longest. The jaws are smooth and scale-
less. Both jaws are armed with a broad patch of minute conic acute
reserved teeth. An oblong patch of rasp-like teeth on the vomer,
and a band of the same kind on the palatines. Branchial arches
minutely toothed. Pharyngeal teeth in rounded patches.

The dorsal fin is composed of nine stout spines ; the second dorsal
of one spine and fourteen soft rays. The pectorals have eighteen soft
rays, the ventrals one spine and five soft rays, the anals three
spines, and twelve soft rays, and the caudal sixteen soft rays.

*It is somewhat doubtful to me whether the fish known in the waters
of Lake Erie and those generally above the Falls, as the Oswego Bass,
is not distinct from this fish, though it is also occasionally called Black
Bass. There is very evidently some confusion about the matter, as 1
am well assured that another fish of the same family, the Corvina Os-
cula, is at times confounded with it, and called by the same name,
though in truth it but slightly resembles it. Another fish of the same
family is the Growler.

* Note to Revised Edition. — During a tour, this autumn, througrh the great
lakes, I had abundant opportunities of learning the habits of this fish, which swarms
in all the Canadian lakes, though not found north of them. It is taken in Sencra,
Crooked, and Cayuga Lakes, and in the first is of rare excellence. I lean to tho
opinion that the differences between this and the Oswego Bass arise merely from
difference of condition and feeding-grounds. This Bass has, I understand, been in-
troduced into Lake Mahopacli, Dutchess Co., N. Y.

I'KKtrD.K. 197

ACANTHOPTERYGII. PEKCID.E.

THE GROWLER.

Gristes Salnioeides ; Auctorum.

This White Salmon ; Smith's History of Virginia. — Thk Tkout ; Carolina Pro-
vincialism.

This fish, in general form, closely corresponds with that last de-
scribed. It has the same gibbous back, with the lateral line following
the dorsal curve, and the same protruded lower jaw. Its teeth are set
minutely in broad bands or patches. The operculum has two mode-
rate points.

Its color is deep greenish brown, with a bluish black spot on the
point of the operculum. When young it has twenty-five or thirty lon-
gitudinal brownish bands, which become eS"aced by age.

The first dorsal fin has ten spines, the second thirteen or fourteen
soft rays ; the pectorals sixteen soft rays ; the ventrals one spine and
five soft rays ; the anal three spines and eleven or twelve soft rays ;
the caudal fin, which is slightly lunate, has seventeen soft rays.

There may, perhaps, be two distinct varieties of this fish. It has
been taken in the waters of Western New York, in the Wabash in
Indiana, and abundantly in Carolina, where it attains to the length of
two feet, and is considered an excellent fish, passing, as well as
another fish of the same family, the Carolina Weak-fish, Otolithus
Carolincnsis, under the misnomer of Trout. I am inclined to believe
that this fish is also known as the Welchman in the inland waters of
North Carolina. It is also the Salmon of the Susquehannah.

Before passing on to the next species I will observe that I consider
the proper classical name of the Black Bass of the St. Lawrence deci-
dedly to be Gristes — the genus Hwro not having been by any means
satisfactorily defined. For that of Centrarchus is distinguished by
having many spinous rays to the ventral fin, while the genus Gristes
has but three, Perca two, and Lucioperca only one — this affording a
broad and clear distinction, and being that on which Agassiz founds the
subgenus in question.

>98

A>U.RICA.N I'l&lli:.-;

acantii()I'ti;ry(;ii.

THE ROCK BASS.

FRESH WATER BASS.
Centrarchus jlineus ; Cuvicr.

This is another delicate and game fish, which, originally peculiar
to the basin of the St. Lawrence, has made its way through the canals
into the upper waters of the Hudson and the anastomosing streams.
It is abundant in the great lakes, and Lake Champlain.

It, like the Black Bass, is a bold biter, taking a small fish dead or
alive very freely, but preferring to all other baits the Cray-fish, Asta-
cus Bartoni.

The general color of this fish is a dark coppery bronze above, with
green reflections, the head above dark green, gill-covers metallic green,
with a dark spot on the posterior margin of the operculum. The sides
golden copper, with several rows of oblong dark spots below the lateral
line. The fins bluish green.

The body is compressed, short and broad. The dorsal outline gib-
bous ; the lateral line following the curve of the back. Head large,

PERCID^. 199

with a concave outline. Gill-covers scaly ; the opercnliun with rudi-
ments of a double angle on the posterior margin ; lower jaw somewhat
the longest. Teeth small, conical, recurved, on the maxillarics, inter-
maxillaries, vomer, palatines and pharyngeals.

The dorsal fin has eleven spinous and twelve soft rays ; the pecto-
rals fourteen rays ; the ventrals one weak spine and five branched
rays ; the anal, six spinous and eleven soft rays ; the caudal with
rounded tips has seventeen rays.

The Rock Bass is excellent eating, and gives good sport to the
angler, though it never attains to the size of the Black Bass, rarely
exceeding a pound or a pound and a half, and consequently being far
less diflicult to take.

This fish, as well as the Black Bass and others of the family, might
be transplanted with great ease into inland waters ; and as they are
hardy, and defended from all enemies by their sharp and spiny fins,
would be sure to thrive, and would prove delicious additions to our
lacustrine species of fishes.

200 AMERICAN FISHES.

ACANTUOPTKRYGII. PKRCID.E

j,SuSJ.

THE COMMON POND FISH.

FRESH WATER SUN FISH.
Pomotis Vulgaris. — Cuvier.

This beautiful little fish has gained its provincial name from the
txtreme brilliancy of its colors when disporting itself in the sunshine
The numerous spots on its body have procured for it the absurd name
of Pumpkin-seed in many States, and in IVIassachusetts it is known as
Bream. It is valueless as an article of food, and equally so as a bait
fish, its acute spines deterring any fish from seizina; it. It is, however,
a constant object of pursuit to boy and lady anglcis.

It has very many varieties, and a wide geographical range, being
found from Lake Huron, through all the Eastern States, and along the
Atlantic coast so far south as Carolina.

Its color is greenish olive above, with irregular points of red and
broader yellow or reddish brown spots disposed in very irregular lines
Ran<Tes of brighter spots on the bluish operculum, and on the hinder
prolongation of the operculum a black spot with a bright scarlet margin.

Its body is much compressed, very broad, oval. Scales large and
even. Forehead sloping to the snout. Lateral line concurrent with

PERCIU.'E 201

the back. Eyes large, circular near the facial outline. Nostrils
double ; mouth small, with very minute thick-set teeth on the masil-
laries, palatines and vomer.

Its dorsal fin has ten spinous and twelve soft rays, pectorals twelve
soft, ventrals one spine and five soft rays, anal three spinous and five
soft, caudal seventeen soft rays.

There is another well-definid species, the Black-eared Pond-fish,
Pomotis Appendix^ which is distinguished by a large lobe-like black
prolongation of the upper posterior angle of the operculum.

202 AMERICAN FISHES.

ACANTHOPTERYGIL SClENlDiC.

THE LAKE SHEEP'S-HEAD.

Corvina Oscula ; Cuvier.

This is a very common fish in Lake Erie, and also below the Falls
of Niagara, where it is readily taken with the hook, though it is iu
very small repute for its edible qualities, being commonly reported to
be dry, lean and tasteless. It is in fact very rarely eaten.

Its color is bluish gray on the back, darker on the abdomen and the
snout. Abdomen and chin grayish white.

In shape it considerably resembles the preceding genera, Grisfes
and Cenirarchus, having a gibbous dorsal outline, and arched profile,
tuD lateral line b3ing also, as in these, concurrent with the curve of the
back. The eyes are large, round and prominent, situated close to the
facial outline. The teeth in the jaws are small, conic, and sharp, but
the palats and pharyngeals are paved with large rounded solid teeth,
well adapted for crashing its hard and shelly prey, such as the fresh-
water clams and muscles, cyclas and paludina which constitute its
principal subsistence.

The dorsal fin has nine spinous rays, the second dorsal one spinous
and twenty-eight soft rays, the pectorals nineteen soft rays, the
ventrals one spinous and five soft, the anal two spinous and eight
soft, the caudal, seventeen rays. Its air bladder is very large and
simple.

This fish, if I am not greatly in error, is very frequently confounded
on the lakes in the vicinity of Buffalo with the Gristes Nigricans^
under the name of Oswego Bass,* and in fact, though of a different
family, Scienida^ does bear something of general resemblance to that
species. It is also found in many of the small inland lakes throughout
the country.

* It is more probable, however, that there is no true distinction between the
Black and Oswego Bass, save in the difference of condition

SCIEXID-'E. 203

ACANTHOPTEByOIl SCIENIDjE.

THE MALASHEGANAY.

Corvina Richardsonii ; Cuvier.

This, like the species last named, is an inhabitant of the upper
lakes, though it is not found below Lake Erie. In Lake Huron it is
known as the Sheep'' s-head, and in the vicinity of Buffalo as the Black
Sheep'' s-head.

It affords very good sport to the angler, and unlike its congener last
described, is highly prized as one of the most delicious of the lake
fishes.

Its color is greenish gray, banded with dusky or blackish bars over
the back, its sides are silvery, its belly yellowish. In form it closely
resembles the Corvina Osmla, but its forehead descends in a more
vertical angle to the mouth. The under jaw is somewhat the longer.
The mouth is cleft back as far as to the middle of the eye, which is
large and round. The teeth are very numerous and very small. The
operculum has two lobes behind.

The first dorsal fin has nine spinous rays, the second one spine and
eighteen soft rays, the pectorals have fifteen soft rays, the ventrals
one spine and seven soft rays, the anal one spine and seven soft rays,
the caudal seventeen soft branched rays.

There is yet another species of this family, the Corvina, Grisea,
known familiarly as the White Pearch of the Ohio, which is found
in the waters of that noble river, but it is of little importance either
to the angler or the epicure, and merits not a more particular descrip-
tion.

With this fish ends the list of those fresh-water fishes of the United
States and British Provinces, which by the most liberal courtesy may
be called game or sporting fishes.

Hence I proceed to the shoal-water sea fishes of the same division,
Acanthoptery gii^ and thence, and lastly, to the deep-sea fish of the order
Sub-brachial Malacopterygii.

•^04 AMERICAN FfSHES.

SHOAL-WATER FISHES.

Having now come to the conclusion of that, by far the most impor-
tant, portion of my subject which relates to the fresh-water fishes,
including those anadromous or migratory species which, although they
make their abode during a part of the year at least in salt water, are
taken in sporting style in rivers and estuaries only, I shall proceed to
devote a few pages only to these sea fish ; all of the division Acantkop-
terygii, and all of five families, Percidce, Scienidce, Sparidcc, Scombri-
da, and Labridce, which are taken in shoal waters at the mouths of
large rivers, in bays and estuaries, and which not only afford much
sport to the angler at particular seasons of the year, but furnish a
delicious article of food.

These are the Sea Bass, or Black Sea Bass, Centropristes Ni
gricans.

The Lafayette, Leiostnmus Obliquus.

The Weak-Fish, Otolithus Regalis.

The King-Fish, Umbrina Nebulosa.

The Silvery Corvina, Corvina Argyroleuca.

The Branded Corvina, Corvina Ocellata.

The Big Drum, Pogonias Chromis.

The Sheep's-head, Sargus Ovis.

The Porgee, Pagrus Argyrops.

The Blue-Fish, Temnodon SaUator.

The Tautog — Black-Fish — Tautoga Americana.

SCIENID^, 205

ACANTHOPTERYGU. SCIENIDyE,

THE SEA BASS.

BLACK SEA BASS.
Centropristes Nigricans ; Cuvier.

This is an excellent fish, and a very general favorite on the table.
It is with us a summer fish of passage, in the Northern States I mean,
appearing on the coasts of New York during the months of May,
June and July, in which it is frequent in the markets, and readily
taken with the baited hook.

Its geographical range is very wide, extending from the coasts of
Florida to Cape Cod, on the shores of Massachusetts ; abundant in
the vicinity of Martha's Vineyard, it is rare in Boston bay. Properly
a southern species, though it visits the waters of the Eastern States
in summer, it invariably returns to the eastward in autumn.

With the wonted stupid perversity of their order, the fishermen of
our coasts have confounded it, by means of absurd misnomers, with
two entirely diflFerent species, the Blue Fish, Temnodon Saltatory
and the Black Fish or Tautog, Tautoga Americana^ calling it com-
monly by both these appellations.

The color of the Sea Bass is a general blue black, sometimes more
or less slightly bronzed, the edges of every scale are much darker
than the prevailing color, which gives the character of a black net-
work on a bluish ground to the whole surface of the fish. The fins,
excepting the pectoral, are pale blue ; the dorsal and anal more or
less distinctly spotted with a darker shade of the same color.

The body is oblong and compressed; the scales are of an oblong
form, covering the opercula and extending high up on the dorsal ; the
preoperculum is distinctly toothed along its entire margin, the oper-
culum has a large spine on it, and another above ; the teeth are like
velvet pile on all the bones, those on the outer edges of the jaws the
largest.

20G

AMKUICAN KISHE8.

The tlursal fiu baa tou luw spiuous, and eleven much more elevated
soft rajB, the pectorals have eighteen soft rays, the ventrals one
spine and five soft rays, the anal three spines and seven soft rays,
the caudal trilobed, consisting of eighteen soft rays.

This fine fish is known by a great number of provincial titles ; among
others Dr. DeKay mentions the trivial names of Black Harry and
llanahilh.

It is a Ijold and free biter, and is one of the principal objects of
pursuit by those who join in steamboat excursions to what are called
the sea banks, off the port of New York, in the process of which
they are often taken in considerable numbers.

aciENiDJE. 207

ACANTHOPTERYGU. SCIENID^

THE LAFAYETTE

SEA CHUB.

Leiostomus Ohliquus ; Lacepede.

This is a beautiful and exquisitely-flavored little fish, which pro-
perly belongs to the southern waters, being very common on the coasts
of Florida, where it is much prized both as a sporting fish and as a
delicacy.

New York is probably its northern limit, and in the New York
waters it is a rare visitant, though it appears at times in extraordinary
abundance.

One of the seasons of its most remarkable frequency happening to
be simultaneous with the visit of Lafayette to America, it thus obtained
its common name by general consent, it never having been observed
previous to that date, and so taken for a new fish, though it had in
truth been defined long before by Dr. Mitchil, who designated it
Miigil Ohliquus.

Its color is grayish white, with fifteen or sixteen darker gray bars,
more or less, pointing obliquely forward, those nearer the tail more
vertical ; pupils black, irides yellow, fins pale yellow, the dorsal and
anal finely spotted with black. There is a round spot of dark brown
on the lateral line above the pectorals.

The first dorsal fin has nine spinous rays, and is triangular in shape,
its fourth and fifth rays being the largest ; the second dorsal has one
spine and thirty soft rays ; the pectorals twenty, the ventrals fifteen
soft rays ; the anal has two spines and twelve soft rays ; the caudal
has nineteen branched and articulated rays.

There is a variety of this fish, Leiostomus XanthuruSj peculiar to
South Carolina, which has no spots or bands, but has all the fins, and
more especially the caudal, yellow.

208 AMERICAN F18HE8

Af.ANTHOPTER\ (ill. SCIENID/E.

THE WEAK- FISH.

Whkat Fish; SqucteaqiU', Clieciuts. — Ololitbn.t Regalis ; Cuvier.

The trivial name of this fine fish has never boon very distinctly
explained, some ascribing the title " Weak" to the delicacy of the
mouth, which when hooked often tears away from the barb; others to
the briefness of its resistance after being struck, though at first it
pulls strongly.

Yet a third explanation is, that Weak is a corruption from " Wheat,"
because it comes into season when the wheat is ripe ; this, however, is
not the fact, as it is an early spring fish, though taken through the
summer months abundantly in the waters of New York ; probably
both names, Wheat and Weak, are really corruptions from the Narra-
gansett appellation by which it was first known to the English settlers,
Squeteaque.

Its geographical range is very wide, extending from New Orleans
and the mouth of the Mississippi, where it is styled " Trout," to the
estuary and Gulf of the St. Lawrence. It has also, it is said, been
taken at Martinique.

It is less common in the New York waters than formerly, being
savagely hunted by its deadly enemy, the Blue Fish, Temnodon Sal-
tator, which has lamentably thinned its numbers. Still it exists in
sufficient numbers to give very exciting sport to the shoal salt-water
angler, and wlien quite fresh out of the water is a very exquisite fish,
its flavor greatly resembling that of the Trout, whence probably its
southern misnomer. When it has been taken three or four hours it
becomes flaccid, insipid, and in fact utterly worthless.

Its color is bluish gray above, with irregular lines of transverse spots
on the hack and sides ; the head is greenish blue, the irides are yellow,
the gill-covers and belly silvery "and nacrous, the chin Salmon-colored,
dorsal and caudal fins brown, pectorals pale brownish yellow, ventrals
and anal orange.

SCIENID^. 209

The body is long, slender and compressed ; head convex above the
syes, the scales moderate-sized, oval, covering the head and gill-covers ;
the lateral line is slightly curved ; the eyes large ; maxillaries, inter-
maxillaries, and pharyngeals minutely toothed.

The first dorsal fin is triang;ular, and longer than it is hiq;h, of eiQ:ht
weak spines ; between this and the second dorsal is a single weak
spine. The second dorsal has twenty-eight soft rays, the pectorals
have eighteen soft rays, the ventrals one spine and five soft rays, the
anal thirteen, and the caudal seventeen rays.

Of this fish there are two distinct varieties, the Otolithus Caroli-
neiisis, also misnamed Trout, which is bluer on the back than the
Common Weak-Fish, and is spotted rather than striated ; and the
Otolithus Drummondi, a smaller species found at New Orleans.

The Common Weak-Fish is taken with the hook and reel of all
sizes, from a few ounces up to seven or eight pounds, and it is posi-
tively asserted even up to thirty, but I have never seen a specimen
approaching to such dimensions.

210 AMERICAN FISHES.

ACANTHOPTERYGII. SCIENIDjE.

THE KING-FISH.

BERMUDA WHITING.
Umbrina Nebulosa ; Agassiz. — Umhrina Alburmis

This admirable fish, which was formerly very abundant in the
wat3rs of New York and its vicinity, very few ever wandering so far
as to Boston, is becoming daily less frequent. On the coasts of Caro-
lina and Florida, where it is still taken in vast numbers, it is known
absurdly as the Whiting, a fish to which it bears no resemblance.

It is perhaps the gamcst of all the shoal salt-water fishes, and the
angler regards the King-Fish in his basket much as the sportsman
looks upon the Woodcock in his bag — as worth a dozen of the more
easily captured and loss worthy fry.

His colors on the back and side are dark bluish gray, with lustrous
and silvery reflections, and bright many-colored nacrous gleams flitting
over him as he dies. His irides are yellow ; his dorsals, caudal, and
pectorals arc dusky olive brown, the former the deepest ; the ventrals
and anals pale yellow. There are several dark oblique bands on the
back, broken toward the tail, and a dark horizontal stripe, more or
less distinct, from the pectorals to the tail.

The body is long, cylindrical, and slender ; the scales round, the
lateral line parallel to the back ; the snout is long but blunt ; the
operculum has two strong flat spines ; the preoperculum is serrated
behind ; the branchiostogous rays are seven ; the teeth of the upper
jaw are long, sharp and rare, in the lower even and crowded.

First dorsal fin is triangular, with ten spinous rays, the second
dorsal has one spinous and twenty-five soft rays, the pectorals thirteen
soft rays, the ventrals one spine and five soft rays, the caudal fin
has seventeen rays, and has its upper lobe acute, but its lower rounded.

There is said to be a permanent variety of this fish, Umbrina
Corciflcs, peculiar to South Carolina, which has two spines to the anal .
fio, and is marked with nine dark vertical bands on the back.

SCIENID^. 211

ACANTHOPTERYGII. SCIENIDiE.

THE SILVERY CORVINA.

CORVINA ARGYROLEUCA.
Silvery Pearch. Bodianus Argyroleucos ; Mitchil.

This fish, which greatly resembles the Pearch both in shapo aud
habits, is wall known to the fishermen of New York as the Silvery
Pearch. It is properly a native of the Caribbean Sea and Gulf of
Mexico, but ranores durinor the summer so far north as the waters of
New York.

It is a free biter, and a moderately good fish.

It is of a lastrous silvery white on the upper parts of the body, and
opaque white below. Its dorsals, pectorals and caudal are pale
yellow ; its ventrals and anals orange yellow.

Its body is compressed, its dorsal outline arched and gibbous, its
lateral line concurrent with the back ; eyes large, mouth deeply cut,
teeth small and disposed in bands ; the preoperculum has two small
spines, and a serrated margin ; the operculum terminates in two flat
spines.

The first dorsal fin has eleven spines, the second dorsal two spines
and twenty-two soft rays, the pectorals seventeen soft rays, the ventrals
one spine and five soft rays, the anal two spines and nine soft rays, the
caudal is slightly rounded, and has seventeen soft rays.

21i2 AMERICAN FISHES.

ACANTHOPTERYGII. SCIESIDM.

THE BRANDED CORVINA.

Corvina Occilata ; Cuvier.

This is a beautiful species, very rare at the north, but is abundant
to the southward. It is as excellent as it is handsome, and my south-
ern readers will recognise it as the Poisson Rouge, or Red-fish, of New
Orleans, and as the Sea Bass or Red Bass of Charleston. Like the
rest of its family it is a bold biter and a vigorous fish, and is considered
superlative on the table.

In color it is blue above, lighter below, with head, cheeks and
shoulders of a deep golden yellow, with ruddy metallic reflections. Its
dorsal fin is dark green. Pectorals, ventrals and anal dull red. At
the base of the tail it has one and sometimes two dark brown confluent
spots. To these its name of Branded has been ascribed by Dr.
Mitchil, as if the marks resembled the brand left by a heated iron.

The body of this Corvina is more cylindrical, less compressed and
shallower than in any others of its famUy. The snout is blunt but
prominent. Lateral line concurrent with the dorsal outline. The
teeth in one band in both jaws. The preoperculum is serrated or
toothed along the whole margin ; the operculum terminates posteri-
orly in two blunt spines.

The first dorsal fin has ten spines ; the second one spine and twenty-
six soft rays ; the pectorals have seventeen soft rays ; the ventrals one
spine and five soft rays ; the anal two spines and eight soft rays ; and
the caudal, which is nearly even, but slightly hollowed out in the centre,
has seventeen branched rays.

It is found in the southern seas from eight inches to three feet in
length, and in those waters is one of the most favorite objects of pur-
suit to the salt-water angler.

scienidje. 213

ACANTHI) PTERYGll. SCIEMU.K.

THE BIG DRUM.

Pogonias Chrumis ; Ciivier.
AND

THE BANDED DRUM.

Pogonias Fasciatus ; Lacepede.

Both of these fish are so constantly and commonly taken by the
bait fisher in shoal salt water that it would hardly be proper to omit all
mention of them in a work of this nature, although except the great
size and difficulty of landing the former, and the rapid biting of the
latter variety^if they be indeed distinct species, which I think Dr.
DeKay has satisfactorily established them to be — they have little or
nothing to recommend them.

The geographical range of both these fishes is from Florida to New
Yoi'k, their northern and southern limits being identical.

They have both deep compressed bodies, large eyes, lateral lines
parallel to the dorsal outline, numerous teeth in card-like bands on the
jaws, and the pharyngeals furnished with large hard grinders.

They have both double dorsals, the former with nine, the latter with
ten spines in the first — both with one spine and twenty-two soft rays
in the second. Pectorals, respectively, eighteen and twenty ; ventrals
of both, one spine and five soft rays ; anals, respectively, two spines,
seven soft rays, and two spines, five soft rays ; caudals seventeen, and
fifteen branched rays.

The large fish is of a brownish bronze color, rather lighter below,
with a strongly marked spot behind the pectorals ; scales silvery at the
outer edges.

The smaller fish is nearly of the same color, chocolate brown, or
bronze intermixed with silver, but marked with four dusky bands, one
coming do.wn to the pectorals, the second crossing the first dorsal, and

211

AMERICAN FISHES.

the last two crossing the second dorsal. The pectoral fins are yellow
i.sh, the others dusky brown.

The smaller fish has been by some persons supposed to be the young
of the larger species, but this is, in my opinion, satisfactorily contro-
verted by Dr. DeKay, who has seen them in September six inches long
with all the characteristics of the adult.

It is known by various popular names, as the Gruntcr, Young Druviy
and Young Skceps-head, but is a fish of very small estimation.

The larger species is rarely taken of less than three feet in length?
and fifteen or eighteen inches in depth; they weigh from twenty to
eighty pounds, and although the large fish are very coarse, the young
are considered by some persons delicate eating. They rarely go nortb
of ISew York, but very rarely visit the coasts of Massachusetts.

iyri-3^~>^ '.V

215

ACAiNTHOPTKKV»;il. SPARXUjK.

THE SHEEP'S-HEAD.

Sargus Oiis; Auctoruin.

This fine and delicate fish must on no account be confounded with
the fresh-water Corvina, two of which pass by the same sjnonyme in
the vernacular, and are peculiar to the great lakes. This is, on the
contrary, a purely salt-water species, never ascending rivers, although
it enters all the shallow bays on the coast, so far as Cape Cod. It is
a southern fish in its natural state, although during the heat of the
summer it wanders to the northward, where it is taken along the shores
from June to October. Its southern limit is the Mississippi, and the
coasts of Florida and the Carolinas are its breeding-grounds.

As a delicacy, it holds " the same rank with American gastrono-
mers," says Dr. DeKay, " that the Turbot holds in Europe. I have
frequently eaten of both, under equally favorable circumstances, that
is to say, within an hour after being taken out of the water, and can
assert that the Sheep's-Head is the more delicate and savory fish. The
Turbot, I may here state — though I have heard the contrary frequently
asserted — does not occur on the shores of America."

I have quoted the above remarks for two reasons, first because I
desire to register my assertion as against Dr. DeKay's, although such
things are, after all, merely matters of opinion, that the Sheep's-Head,
though a delicious fish, is not more delicate — savory neither of them
are — than the Turbot, and that it is immeasurably inferior to it in
lacking what constitutes the Turbot's chief excellence, the admirable
gelatinous fins, which have been famous the world over from the time
of Domitian and Heliogabalus, arch epicures of old, to the palmy
days of Ude and Carenne.

Secondly, I beg leave to state positively, that although the Turbot of
Europe does not exist on the shores of America, a Turbot, and a very
admirable fish too, as far superior to the Halibut as one fish can well
be to another, does exist, and is constantly taken on the shores of Mas-

216 AMEKICAN IISHK8.

sachusetts, although, like niauy other excellent species, it is strangely
undjTvaluod.

Biit to return to the Sheep's-Head : it is a timid and wary fish,
very difficult to hook, and when hooked a fierce and bold battler,
exceeding diflBcult to land, and making a more desperate resistance
than infinitely larger species. It is considered the greatest achieve-
ment of the salt-water fisherman to master this king of the seas.

It is occasionally taken up to seventeen pounds, though seven or
eight pounds may be considered the average of large fish, but like
many, I might say most fishes, the smaller and middle-sized run may
be generally set down as the most choice.

The Sheep's-Head has a deep compressed body, a head sloping
abruptly to the snout, and equally so to the chin and throat. Scales
large and oblong, smaller on the gill-covers and throat ; the lateral
line is parallel to the dorsal outline ; the preoperculum is broadly
rounded, the operculum emarginate. In front of each jaw it has
several large quadrilateral cutting teeth, and inside of these, both
above and below, as well as on the pharyngeals, are many series of
large-paved grinders.

Its dorsal fin has twelve spinous and eleven soft rays, its pectorals
fifteen soft, ventrals one spinous and five soft, its anal three spinous
and ten soft, and its caudal seventeen soft rays.

In color it is of a dull silver, with coppery gleams on the back,
with five slightly arched bands of a darker color crossing the back
and tail. The irides are brown, the pupils black, girdled with a
golden ring.

The fins are all deep brown or blackish ; the head and forehead
black, with golden green reflections ; the chin marked with smutty
patches, from some fancied resemblance of which to a Moorland
sheep's face, its trivial name is derived.

Note to Revised Edition. — Since writing the above, I learn from the correspon-
dent of a paper, writintj hostilely, that the Sheep's-Head ranges even south of the
Mississippi. I used the best authority T could coiiiinauu, iioi. imviu^ visiied that
country. 1 now gladly avail myself of his matter, though " I detest his manner."

sPARiDJt:. 217

ACANTHc^PTERYOn.

THE BIG PORGEE.

Pagrus Argyrops ; Cuvier.

This is a good and a handsome fish, and would be more valued if
less common. It is a bold and free biter, and afibrds great spoit to
th3 salt-water angler, being, with the Sea Bass, the principal object
of pursuit to those who affect steamboat excursions to the fishing
banks. Its geographical range is from Charleston southward, to Cape
Cod on the north, beyond which it has been found impossible to natu-
ralize them.

The color of the Porgee is a deep brownish black on the head and
back, with green and golden reflections, especially about the neck and
sides, which are silvery, with brazen gleams. A black spot marks the
upper corner of the gill-cover crossing the lateral line, and there is
another of the same kind at the base of the pectoral fin. The dorsal,
anal and caudal fins are brown, the ventrals bluish, the pectorals liorht
yellow. The body of this fish is much compressed, with a gibbous
outline, nearly half as deep as it is broad ; the face arched ; the
scales are large, and the lateral line corresponds with the curve of the
back.

The jaws are largely furnished, as well as the pharyngeals, with
alternating series of acute and paved teeth. The dorsal fin is com-
pound, with one stout and twelve feeble spines, and twelve soft rays ;
the pectorals are unusually long, with sixteen soft rays ; the ventrals
have one spine and five soft, the anal three spines and eleven soft, and
the caudal seventeen soft rays.

There are two smaller fish of the same family, one well known to
all fishermen, especially on the Long Island shores, as the Saxd
Porgee, Sargus Arenosus ; and another far less common, described
by Cuvier and others as the Rhomb oidal Porgee, Sargus Rhom-
boides, which, though very similar to the Big Porgee, are clearly
distinct.

218 AMKRie AN FISHES

AC.\MII()i>ri.RV(;iI. SCOMBRID^K.

THE BLUE-FISH.

HORSE MACKEREL, GREEN-FISH, IN VIRGINIA ; SKIPJA( K, IN
CAROLINA ; SNAPPING MACKEREL.

Temiiodon Sallator ; Cuvier.

A BOLD, fierce, and well-known fish this, greatly sought after, and
affording fine sport to the fisherman, and right-royally good to eat
when quiti! fresh out of the water, split in two do^vn the back, nailed
upon a shingle, and roasted before a quick fire.

It is a singularly erratic fish, sometimes swarming on the coasts, and
again almost entirely disappearing. It occasionally runs far up rivers,
and was taken in the Hudson, so high up as the Highlands, in great
quantities in the year 1841. It appears to have been entirely unknown
on the coasts of New York before the year 1810, since which it has
been, on the whole, gradually on the increase, while in like propor-
tion its victims, the Weak-Fish and King-Fish, appear to be dying out.

The Blue Fish is said occasionally to reach the weight of thirty -five
pounds, but the average run is from three to eight. They generally
frequent the coasts of New York from May until late in the autumn.
Their geographical range is very wide, from Brazil to Massachusetts
on the coasts of America, from New Holland to Madagascar, and
from Amboyna to Egypt.

The young fish abound in the mouths of our rivers from four to six
inches in length, and even then they will take the bait with avidity.

The ordinary mode of catching this fine fish is with what is techni-
cally termed a squid, or piece of bright bone or metal, hurled out
from the stern of a sailing boat, going with what is known as a " mack-
erel breeze" in a sea-way, and drawn rapidly home by hand.

There are many worse kinds of sport than this ; the swift motion
of the vessel, the dashing f^pray, and the rapid biting of the fish, com-
bining to create a highly plcasmable excitement.

SCOMBRID^.

219

The color of this fish is a light bluish gray, with deeper tints on the
back, and greenish reflections on the sides, becoming silvery on the
belly. The pectorals, dorsal and caudal fins greenish brown, the ven-
trals and anal bluish white.

The body is oblong, cylindrical, compressed and slender, the facial
outline gently sloping, the scales, which cover the whole body, the head,
gill-covers, and much of the fins are of moderate size and oblong
oval form.

The lower jaw is longest, both maxillaries are well armed with sharp
lancet-formed teeth ; the palatines, vomer and base of tongue banded
with card-like patches of teeth. The operculum terminates in two
indistinct flat points.

The first dorsal fin is composed of seven weak spinous rays, the
second of one short and twenty-five longer flexible rays. The pecto-
rals have seventeen soft, the ventrals one spine and five soft, the anals
one spine and twenty-seven soft, and the caudal nineteen flexible
rays.

Of the same family with the above are the well-known Spring Mack-
erel, Scomber Vernalis, of Mitchil, and Fall Mackerel, Scomber Grex^
of the same author, as also the Spanish Mackerel, Scomber Colias, all
of which species are excellent eating, and give good sport in the bays
and inlets. They are, however, so common that they are rarely pur-
sued for the sport, or taken except as an article of food and commerce.
I therefore pass them without farther notice than this mere cursory
mention

'220 AMKRICAN KlSHLa.

ACANTHOPTERYGU. LABUIDiE.

THE TAUTOG.

The Black-Fish of New York.— Ttiuto^a Americana ; DeKay.

Tins, like all the fishes last described, is rather a general favorite
among both sportsmen and epicures, though I confess my own opinion
to be that he is generally overrated in both capacities. As a game
fish he is a dead, loggy, heavy puller on the hook, offering little resist-
ance beyond the vis inertice and dead weight, and on the table his excel-
lence depends mainly on the cook.

The color of the Black-Fish is indicated by his name, but varies con-
siderably from deep dull black to glossy blue black with metallic
reflections, and occasionally to dusky brown.

His body is elongated and compressed, the outlines of the back
arched forward of the dorsal to the snout, straight posteriorly. The
lateral line concurrent with the back. The eyes are rather small, the
scales small, extending over the gill-covers, which are very large and
rounded. The lips are very thick and fleshy, the teeth stout. The
branchiostegous rays are five in number.

The dorsal fin has seventeen low spinous rays, and ten soft rays,
the pectorals seventeen soft, the ventrals one spinous, five soft, the
anal three spinous and eight soft, the caudal fourteen soft branched
rays.

The Tautog ranges only from the capes of the Chesapeake to I\Ias-
sachusctts Bay. He is readily taken with the hook baited with crabs,
clams, or other small shell-fish, from April until late in the autumn,
especially in the vicinity of rocks, reefs, hulls of sunken wrecks, or old
deserted docks, whero he finds food in abundance. It is well to bait
the ground largely for several days in advance of fishing for him.*

* Note to Revised Edition. — I have recently learned that this fish, as well as
the Providence Whiting, is becoming commou in Charleston, having, it is believed,
cacaoed from the car of a fishiiig-boat, and bred there.

I)2£P-SEA FISHES.

2-41

DEEP-SEA FISHING.

I HARDLY hold myself justified in enumerating the Cod, Haddock,
Whitmg, Halibut and Flounder among game fishes, but as it is proba-
ble that some of my readers do regard thom as such, and pursue them
for the pleasure of the capture, independent of profit, I shall proceed
to describe the first three briefly, and shall devote a few pages in
another portion of this work to a consideration of the modes and
methods of their capture.

The huge Halibut, Hippo glosms Vulgaris^ and the Flounder, Phii-
ronectes Dcniatus, I shall content myself with naming, as I cannot
bring myself to regard them as fit for any but culinary purposes. In
like manner the Hake, the Cusk, the Pollock, and many others of the
Cod family, I shall pass in silence as objects only of casual pursuit,
except to the professional fisherman, who plies his daily toil to earn hiis
daily bread.

2i2

A MERIC AN FISHES

BUBBRACHr.VL

MALACOPIERYGII.

GAOII'.r,.

THE COD.

Morrhua Vulgaris.

This is tlie common Cod of Newfoundland, well-known as an
article of food the wide world over. There is an American variety,
Morrhua vVmericana, which is slightly though permanently distinct.

The fishes of this class are distinguished from the other soft-rayed
fishes by having the ventrals situate nearly vertical under the pec-
torals, and having two or three dorsal and anal fins.

The color of this well-known species, which attains to a vast weight,
sometimes seventy or eighty pounds, varies much in individuals. It
is generally greenish brown, fading into ash-color when the fish is
dead, with many reddish yellow spots. The belly silvery opaque
white, the fins pale green, the lateral line dead white.

The body is long and cylindrical, the head sloping in an arched
line, the eyes large, the scales small and adhesive. It has a cirrus
or barbel at the extremity of the lower jaw. It has four rows of teeth
on the upper, and one on the lower jaw.

It has three dorsal fins, respectively of fifteen, twenty-two, and
nineteen rays; pectorals nineteen rays ; ventrals six rays. Two aiKii
fins respectively of twenty-two and nineteen rays ; caudal forty rays.

It is a bold fti'd voracious fish, ranging from New York northwardly
along all the coasts of America.

223

PUnnRACIIIAL
MALACOPTERYGn

GA DfD^..

THE AMERICAN HADDOCK,

Moirhua ^Eglefnis ; Cuvie.-

The distinctive coloring of this fish is blaclcish brown above, and
silvery gray below the lateral line, which is jet black. The back and
sides are varied by purplish and golden glsams; there is a large dark
vertical patch posterior to the pectorals, crossing the lateral line.

The fins are dusky blue.

The body of the Haddock is stout, anteriorly, and tapering back-
ward. The head large and arched. The eyes are large. The lower
jaw is the shortest ; the teeth small, in a single row on each jaw ; a
single small barbel on the chin.

It has three dorsals, the first and third triangular, the second long-
est, respectively of fifteen, twenty-two and twenty rays. The pecto-
rals have twenty-one, the ventrals sixteen, the two anals respectively
twenty-five and twenty-one, and the caudal thirty-four rays.

The range of the Haddock is similar to that of the Cod ; it is very
abundant, and is about equal in estimation as an article of food with
its coucRnerp.

224

A.MERICAN FISHES.

BUBBTlACniAL
MALACOPTERYGTI.

THE AMERICAN WHITING.

Merlangus Amcrir.anus.

This is, comparatively speaking, a rare and little-ltuown fish, that
which is commonly called Whitings being in reality a Hake Merlucius
It ranges only from Massachusetts northward.

It is easily distinguished by its long, tapering, cylindrical body, and
its hisjh, triantjular, wing-like dorsals.

Its color is, above the lateral line, a bright nacrous bluish gray, and
below a silvery white, with fins nearly of the same color.

The head of the Whiting is acutely prolonged ; the eyes large and
prominent ; the gill-covers rounded ; the teeth sharp and small.

The three dorsals have respectively thirteen, twenty and twenty
rays ; the pectorals nineteen, the ventrals six, the anals respectively
twenty-four and twenty-one, and the caudal thirty-two.

The Whiting is a delicate fish. It is taken in the same manner
and in the same waters with the Cod and Haddock, and, like them,
has little or no game habits. I\Ty chief reason for inserting him in
this work is, that his existence in American waters has been doubt->d
and denied.

*NoT£ TO HeviredEuition. — I have just learned from Mr. Kinw, of Charleston,
S. C, that tliis fish hae lately heeii found in meir waters, having, it is thought, es-
caped from on Eastern fisKiiijf-hoat, and boronio naturalized.

SALMON FISHING. 225

SALMON FISHING.

Of all the piscatory sports, this is the first and finest ; and although
it cannot now be pursued by the American angler except at the
expsnsa of some not inconsiderable time and trouble, still there is no
land on earth in which it exists in such perfection as in this.

Time was, when every river eastward of the Capes of the Dela-
ware swarmed with this noble fish, but, year after year, like the red
Indian, they have passed farther and farther from the sphere of the
encroaching white man's boasted civilization, and p3rhaps will also
ere long be lost from the natural world of this era.

The Kennebec is now the western limit of the Salmon's range, and in
that bright and limpid river he is yearly waxing less and less frequent

In the Penobscot, even to this day, he abounds ; but for some
singular and inexplicable reason, whether it be from the sawdusty
turbidness of its lower waters, or from some especial habit of the fish,
he is rarely or never known to take the bait or the fly, within very
many miles of the mouth of that grand and impetuous stream.

Far up the northern and northwestern branches of the river it is
speared constantly by the Penobscot Indians ; but the white residents
of that wild region, lumbermen for the most part, and sparse agricul-
tural settlers, are guiltless of the art of fly-fishing — the only method,
by-the-way, except the use of roe-bait, whereof more anon, by which
much success can be expected or obtained.

To the sportsman, that great track of grandly-timbered and superb-
ly-watered wilderness, which yet lies virgin almost and unbroken, from
within a few leagues of the ocean to the great St. Lawrence, and
from the Upper Kennebec to the Aroostook and St. John's, is yet
well nigh terra incognita.

Yet well would it repay the fisherman or the hunter, to pack his
traps in the smallest compass, and set forth with rifle, shot-gun, and

226 AMCKICAN FIBHes.

long Salmon-rod, via Augusta, Nonidgewock, and the magnificent
gorges of tin Kennebec, for that land of tho Moose, the Deer, the
Trout, and tin lordly Salmon, tlure to encamp for days or Wioks, as
Lis tasto for cxcitjuK-nt and his manly hardihood should dictate, floating
by day in the birch-bark canoe over the bright transparent waters,
sleeping by night on the fragrant and elastic shoots of the green hem-
lock, winning his food from the waters and the wilds by his own skill
and daring, and earning the appetite whereby to enjoy it, by the toil
which is to him a pleasure.

Such in fact is at present the only mode by which the angler can
enjoy truly fine Salmon fishing, unless indeed he be a man of such
liberally endowed leisure that he can fit his own yacht, and visiting
the estuaries of those Salmon-freighted rivers, which, from the St.
John's, round all the eastern and northeastern shores of New Bruns-
wick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward's Island, to the vast mouth of
the St. Lawrence, and up that splendid river and its great northern
tributaries, the Mingan and the Saguenay, so far almost as the heights
of Cape Diamond, offer the largest temptations to the adventurous
angler.

Within a few years, indeed, the rivers close around Quebec, the
Montmorcnci, the Chaudiere, and the Jacques Cartier, abounded with
Salmon ; and a drive of a few hours in the morning from the Plains
of Abraham, set the fisherman on waters yvhere he could confidently
count on filling his creel, even to overflowing, before night-fall ; but
latterly these streams have failed almost entirely, and a sail of many
miles down the St. Lawrence to the mouth of the Saguenay or the
lordship of Mingan, has now become necessary to ensure good sport.

In the upper province of Canada, although Salmon run up the river
into Lake Ontario, and frequent many of the streams falling into it
from the northern shore, as the Credit and others, they are very
rarely fished for or taken with the fly, and it is said confidently that
in the lake itself they will not take the fly under any circumstances.

Within my own recollection, Salmon were wont to run up the
Oswego, and so find their way into all the lesser lakes of the State of
New York ; but the dams on the river, erected, I believe, in order to
the construction of the canal, have completely shut them out from
these waters. I may here observe that it is very greatly to be deplored

SALMON FISHING. 227

that, as is compelled by law in the Scottish and Irish Salmon rivers,
a small aperture is not left in the rivers and dams, if they be above
twelve feet in height, by which the fish may ascend to the cool and
gravelly head-waters, in which they deposit their spawn.

Such an aperture or run-way, which need not be of more than two
or three feet square, would not occasion any material waste of water
in rivers of the vast volume and rapidity which are characteristic of all
the American Salmon rivers, and, therefore, would detract nothing
from the utility of the works, while, by suffering this most valuable
fish to ascend the course, and so to propagate its species, it would ensure
to the inhabitants of the inland shores a delicious variety of food, and
create anew an important article of commerce.

It is singular that the Salmon of the lakes are never known to enter
the Niagara river, although they are constantly taken at its mouth.
They might ascend it some sixteen or seventeen miles, to the foot of
the Falls, but I believe it to be a fact that none have ever been taken
within the stream.

The cause of this is probably to be found in the great depth of
the Niagara rivor, in its abrupt and wall-like shores, and in the total
absence of gravel beds, or pebbly shoals of any kind, on which they
can deposit their ova.

Again, I am not aware that Salmon are ever taken in the Black
river, the Rackett river, or any other of the fine streams, all abound-
ing with the finest Brook Trout, which make their way from the
romantic region of the Adirondach lakes and highlands, to the north-
ward, into the basin of the St. Lawrence.

Everywhere to the northward of the great Canadian river, to the
extreme arctic regions, the Salmon is found in vast numbers, and,
together with the White-Fish, or Attihawmeg, the delicious Arctic
Grayling, Back's Charr, and the Common Trout, afford their principal
subsistence to the Esquimaux, and to the adventurous fur-traders,
whose posts are dotted down, hundreds of leagues apart, throughout
those inhospitable countries.

Again, throughout the whole of that huge territory lately won at
the sword's point, by the Saxon energy of young America, from the
d?generate children of old Spain, throughout the British possessions,
and even in those far northern shores which the Russian holds upon

228 A.MKKICAN K1SHE9.

this western continent, the estuaries and courses of those waters which
pour into tho Pacific, can boast not only the true Sahnon, but many
fine, distinct varieties. Many years will not probably elapse, taking
into consideration the incessant stream of immigration which is almost
overflowing Northern California, and remembering the restless, enter-
prising energy of the Anglo-American race, before railroads, even to
the Pacific, across the western prairies, and through the gorges of the
Rocky Mountains, will open this new world to the adventurous angler,
and the dwellers of the Atlantic cities will make their trips to the
Salmon rivers of the Pacific with less trouble, and in less time, than
it took their sturdy Dutch forefathers to visit Albany, now reached
with ease in a few hours.

For the present, however, it is needless to discourse of those west-
ern waters, since time must pass before any species of game will be
pursued for sport on the shores of the Pacific, or killed except to
afford subsistence to a population occupied wholly by the greedy raca
for riches. To the fisherman, therefore, the Eastern States and the
north-eastern British provinces afford the only accessible Salmon fish-
ing ; and I should strongly urge it upon those who are enthusiastic
about this fine sport, not to waste time even in the Kennebec or the
Penobscot, but to pack up their traps at any time between May and
September, and set forth at once for the city of St. John? in New
Brunswick.

This town, which might be styled not inaptly the paradise of Ame-
rican fly-fishers, may be reached with ease in a few days via Boston,
whence, if 1 am not mistaken, a stout and well-found steamer, the
Admiral, takes her departure every Wednesday for New Brunswick.
In St. John every requisite for the prosecution of the sport can be
obtained, every information concerning the vast waters, and every
facility for the procurement of guides, boats and the like will be gladly
furnished, and every thing that hospitality can effect will be lavishly
offered to the gentle angler.

I venture here to mention the name of an enthusiastic and thorough
fisherman, Mr. Perley, Her Majesty's emigration ofl5cer in the city of
St. John, as one certain to do whatever in his power lies to forward
the views and promote the pleasure of any who shall visit his part of
the world, led by the love of the gentle science ; and I take the same

SALMON FISHING.

229

opportunity of thanking him for the very valuable information he has
afforded me concerning the fisheries and fishing of the province, and
of bespeaking his friendship and attention for any of my readers who
shall be induced by the perusal of these pages to wet a line in the
rapids of the St. John, the Obscache, the Chemenpeek, or the Richi-
bucto.

Before proceeding to describe the mere technical portions of Salmon
fishing, and the implements necessary for the prosecution of the sport,
I shall take the liberty of quoting from myself a chapter of a nove-
lette now in course of publication in Graham's exeellent magazine,
entitled Jasper St. Aubyn. I do this not egotistically, nor altogether
to save time and trouble, but rather because it contains as correct an
account of the mode to be pursued in casting for the Salmon, hooking,
playing and killing him in an English river, as I am capable of writing ;
and because the variety of the narrative style may possibly prove a
relief to the reader, after the drier routine of more didactic writing.

It is scarcely, perhaps, necessary to add that the mode of fishing for
the Salmon in England and America are identical, the tackle and im-
plements the same, and the same flies the most killing in all waters, of
which singular fact, and other matters connected with which, I shall say
more hsreafter. Nor, I presume, need I apologise to my reader for
the slight anachronism which has attributed to an ideal personage sup-
posed to live in the age of the Second James all the modern improve-
ments and advantages possessed by the anglers of the present day, and
all the skill and science which were certainly not to be found at that
time in any Salmon-fisher, not excepting even good quaint Father
Izaak, whose maxims on Salmon-fishing, and indeed on fly-fishing in
general, savor far more of antiquity than of utility.

" It was as fair a morning of July as ever dawned in the blue sum-
mer sky ; the sun as yet had risen but a little way above the waves of
fresh green foliage which formed the horizon of the woodland scenery
surrounding Widecomb INIanor ; and his heat, which promised ere
mid-day to become excessive, was tempered now by the exhalations of
the copious night-dews, and by the cool breath of the western breeze,.

230 a:.ik):ican fishes.

which carac down through the leafy gorges, in long, soft swells from
the open moorlands.

" All nature was alive and joyous ; the air was vocal with the
piping melody of the blackbirds and thrushes, caroling in every brake
and bosky dingle ; the smooth, green lawn before the windows of the
old Hall was peopled with whole tribes of fat, lazy hares, limping about
among the dewy herbage, fearless, as it would seem, of man's aggres-
sion ; and to complete the picture, above a score of splendid peacocks
wore strutting to and fro on the paved terraces, or perched upon the
carved stone balustrades, displaying their gorgeous plumage to the
early sunshine.

" The shadowy mists of the first morning twilight had not been di::;-
p?rs3d from the lower regions, and were suspended still in the middle
air in broad fleecy masses, though melting rapidly away in the increas-
ing warmth and brightness of the day.

" And still a faint blue line hovered over the bed of the long rocky
gorge, which divided the chase from the open country, floating about
it like the steam of a seething caldron, and rising here and there into
tall smoke-like columns, probably where some steeper cataract of the
mountain-stream sent its foam skyward.

" So early, indeed, was the hour, that had my tab^ been recited of
these degenerate days, there would have been no gentle eyes awake t(>
look upon the loveliness of new-awakened nature.

" In the good days of old, however, when daylight was still deemed
to hi the fitting time for labor and for pastime, and night the appointed
time for natural and healthful sleep, the dawn was wont to brighten
beheld by other eyes than those of clowns and milkmaids, and the gay
songs of the matutinal birds were listened to by ears that could appre-
ciat3 their untaught melodies.

" And now, just as the stable clock was striking four, the great
oak^n door of the old Hall was thrown open with a vigorous swing tliat
mad J it rattle on it? hinges, and Jasper St. Aubyn came bounding out
into the fresh morning air, with a foot as clastic as that of the moun-
tain roe, singing a snatch of some quaint old ballad.

" He was dressed simply in a close-fitting jacket and tight hose of
dark-green cloth, without any lace or embroidery, light boots of uu-
tanned leather, and a broad-leafed hat, with a single eagle's feather

SALMON FISHING. 231

thrust carelessly through the band. He wore neither cloak nor sword,
though it was a period at which gentlemen rarely went abroad without
these, their distinctive attributes ; but in the broad black belt which
girt his rounded waist he carried a stout wood-knife with a buckhorn
hilt ; and over his shoulder there swung from a leathern thong a large
wicker fishing-basket.

" Nothing, indeed, could be simpler or less indicative of any parti-
cular rank or station in society than young St. Aubyn's garb, yet it
would have been a very dull and unobservant eye which should take
him for aught less than a high-born and high-bred gentleman.

" His fine intellectual face, his bearing erect before heaven, the
graceful ease of his every motion, as he hui-ried down the flagged steps
of the terrace, and planted his light foot on the dewy greensward, all
betokened gentle birth and gentle associations.

" But he thought nothing of himself, nor cared for his advantages,
acquired or natural. The long and heavy salmon-rod which he carried
in his right hand, in three pieces as yet unconnected, did not more
clearly indicate his purpose than the quick marking glance which he
cast toward the half-veiled sun and hazy sky, scanning the signs of the
weather.

" ' It will do, it will do,' he said to himself, thinking as it were
aloud, ' for three or four hours at least ; the sun wiU not shake off those
vapors before eight o'clock at the earliest, and if he do come out then
hot and strong, I do not know but the water is dark enough after the
late rains to serve my turn a while longer. It will blow up, too, I think,
from the westward, and there will be a brisk curl on the pools. But
come, I must be moving, if I would reach Darringford to breakfast.'

" And as he spoke he strode out rapidly across the park toward the
deep chasm of the stream, crushing a thousand aromatic perfumes from
the dewy wild-flowers with his heedless foot, and thinking little of the
beauties of nature, as he hastened to the scene of his loved exercise.

" It was not long, accordingly, before he reached the brink of the
steep rocky bank above the stream, which he proposed to fish that
morning, and paused to select the best place for descending to the
water's edge.

" It was, indeed, a striking and romantic scene as ever met the eye
s>f painter or of poet. On the farther side of the gorge, scarcely a huu-

232 AMIiRICA.N FlSHtS.

dred yards distant, the dark limestonL' rocks rose sheer and precipitous
from the very brink of the stream, rifted and broken into angular
blocks and tall columnar masses, from the clefts of which, •wherever
thpy could find soil enough to support their scanty growth, a few
stuntod oaks shot out almost horizontally with their gnarled arms and
dark-green foliage, and here and there the silvery bark and quivering
tress2s of the birch relieved the monotony of color by their gay bright-
ness. Above, the cliiFs were crowned with the beautiful purple hea-
ther, now in its very glow of summer bloom, about which were buzzing
myriads of wild bees, sipping their nectar from its cups of amethyst.

" The hither side, though rough and steep and broken, was not in
the place where Jasper stood precipitous ; indeed it seemed as if at
some distant period a sort of landslip had occurred, by which the
summit of the rocky wall had been broken into massive fragments, and
huvlod down in an inclined plane into the bed of the stream, on which
it had encroached with its shattered blocks and rounded boulders.

" Time, however, had covered all this abrupt and broken slope with
a beautiful growth of oak and hazsl coppice, among which, only at dis-
tant intervals, could the dun weather-beaten flanks of the great stones
bo discovered.

" At the base of this descent, a hundred and fifty feet perhaps below
the stand of the young sportsman, flowed the dark arrowy stream — a
wild and perilous water. As clear as crystal, yet as dark as the brown
cairn-gorm, it came pouring down among the broken rocks with a
rapidity and force which showed what must be its fury when swollen
by a storm among the mountains, here breaking into wreaths of rip-
pling foam where some unseen ledge chafed its current, there roaring
and surging white as December's snow among the great round-headed
rocks, and there again wheeling in sullen eddies, dark and deceitful,
round and round some deep rock-rimmed basin.

" Here and there, indeed, it spread out into wide, shallow, rippling
rapids, filling the whole bottom of the ravine from side to side, but
more generally it did not occupy above a fourth part of the space
below, leaving sometimes on this margin, sometimes on that, broad
p-^bbly banks, or slaty led^^es, affording an easy footing and a clear
path to the angler in its troubled waters.

" xVfter a rapid glance over the woU-known scene, Jasper plunged

SALMON FISHING. 233

into the coppice, and following a faint track worn by the feet of the
wild-dser in th3 first instance, and widsnod by his own bolder tread,
soon reachsd the bottom of tho chasm, though not until ho had flushod
from the dense oak covert two noble black cocks with thoir sup orb
forked tails, and glossy purplo-lustered plumage, which soared away,
crowing their bold defiance, over the heathery moorlands.

" Once at the water's edge, the young man's tackle was speedily
made ready, and in a few minutes his long line went whistling through
the air, as he wioldod the powerful two-handed rod, as easily as if it
had been a stripling's reed, and the large gaudy peacock-fly alighted
on the wheeling eddies, at the tail of a long arrowy shoot, as gently as
if it had settled from too long a flight. Delicately, deftly, it was
made to dance and skim the clear, brown surface, until it had crossed
the pool and neared the hither bank ; then again, obedient to the pli-
ant wrist, it arose on glittering wing, circled half round the angler's
head, and was sent fifteen yards aloof, straight as a wild bee's flight,
into a little mimic whirlpool, scarce larger than the hat of the skilful
fisherman, which spun round and round just to leeward of a gray ledge
of limestone. Scarce had it reached its mark before the water broke
all around it, and the gay deceit vanished, the heavy swirl of the sur-
face, as the break was closing, indicating the great size of the fish which
had risen. Just as the swirl was subsiding, and the forked tail of the
monarch of the stream was half seen as he descended, that indescri-
bable but well-known turn of the angler's wrist, fixed the barbed hook,
and taught the scaly victim the natiu-e of the prey he had gorged so
heedlessly.

" With a wild bound he threw himself three feet out of the water,
showing his silver sides, with the sea-lice yet clinging to his scales, a
fresh sea-run fish of fifteen, ay, eighteen pounds, and perhaps over.

" On his broad back he strikes the water, but not as he meant the
tightened line; for as he leaped the practised hand had lowered the
rod's tip, that it fell in a loose bight below him. Afiiain ! again !
ao;ain ! and yet a fourth time he bounded into the air with desperate
and vigorous soubresaults, like an unbroken steed that would dismount
his rider, lashing the eddies of the dark stream into bright bubbling
streaks, and making the heart of his captor beat high with anticipation

2:'jI AAltRlCAN KISUKS.

of the desperate struggle that whuuld follow, before the monster should
lie panting and exhausted on the yellow sand or moist greensward.

" Away ! with the rush of au eagle through the air, he is gone like
an arrow dowu the rapids — how the reel rings, and the line whistles
from the swift working wheel ; he is too swift, too headstrong to be
checked as yet ; tenfold the strength of that slender tackle might not
control him in his first fiery rush.

" But Jasper, although young in years, was old in the art, and skilful
as the craftiest of the gentle craftsmen. He gives him the butt of his
rod steadily, trying the strength of his tackle with a delicate and gentle
finger, giving him line at every rusli, yet fii-mly, cautiously, feeling his
mouth all the while, and moderating his speed even while he yields to
his fury.

" Meanwhile, with the eye of intuition and the nerve of iron, he
bounds along the difficult shore, he leaps from rock to rock, alighting
on their slippery tops with the firm agility of the rope-dancer, he
splashes knee-deep through the slippery shallows, keeping his line
ever taut, inclining his rod over his shoulder, bearing on his fish ever
with a killing pull, steering him clear of every rock or stump against
which he would fain smash the tackle, and landing him at length in a
fine open roomy pool, at the foot of a long stretch of white and foamy
rapids, down which he has just piloted him with the eye of faith, and
the foot of instinct.

" And now the great Salmon has turned sulky ; like a piece of lead
he has sunk to the botton of the deep black pool, and lies on the
gravel bottom in the sullenness of despair.

" Jasper stooped, gathered up in his left hand a heavy pebble, and
pitched it into the pool, as nearly as he could guess to the whereabout
of his game — another — and another ! Aha ! that last has roused him.
Again he throws himself clear out of water, and again foiled in his
attempt to smash the tackle, dashes away down stream impetuous.

" But his strength is departing — the vigor of his rush is broken.
The angler gives him the butt abundantly, strains on him with a
heavier pull, yet ever yields a little as he exerts his failing powers ;
see, his broad, silver side has thrice turned up, even to the surface,
and though each time he has recovered himself, each time it has been
with a heavier and more sickly motion.

SALMON FISHING. 235

" Brave fellow ! his last race is run, bis last spring sprung — no
more shall he disport himself in the bright reaches of the Tamar ; no
more shall the Naiads wreathe his clear silver scales with river-greens
and flowery rushes.

" The cruel gaff is in his side — bis cold blood stains the eddies for
a moment — he flaps out his death-pang on the hard limestone.

" ' Who-whoop ! a nineteen pounder !'

" Meantime the morning had worn onward, and ere the great fish
was brough to the basket, the sun had soared clear above the mist-
wreaths, and had risen so high into the summer heaven that his slant
rays poured down into the gorge of the stream, and lighted up the
clear depths with a lustre so transparent that every pebble at the
bottom might have been discerned, with the large fish here and there
floating mid depth, with their heads up stream, their gills working
with a quick motion, and their broad tails vibrating at short intervals
slowly but powerfully, as they lay motionless in opposition to the very
strongest of the swift current.

" The breeze had died away, there was no curl upon the water, and
the heat was oppressive.

" Under such circumstances, to whip the stream was little better
than mere loss of time, yet as he hurried with a fleet foot down the
gorge, perhaps with some ulterior ^ject, beyond the mere love of
sport, Jasper at times cast his fly across the stream, and drew it neatly,
and, as he thought, irresistibly, right over the recusant fish ; but though
once or twice a large lazy Salmon would sail up slowly from the
depths, and almost touch the fly with his nose, he either sunk down
slowly in disgust, without breaking the water, or flapped his broad tail
over the shining fraud as if to mark his contempt.

" It had now got to be near noon, for, in the ardor of his success,
the angler had forgotten all about his intended breakfast ; and, his
first fish captured, had contented himself with a slender meal fm-nished
from out his fishing-basket and his leathern bottle.

" Jasper had traversed by this time some ten mUes in length, follow-
ing the sinuosities of the stream, and had reached a favorite pool at
the head of a long, straight, narrow trench, cut by the waters them-
selves in the coui'se of time, through the hard shistous rock which walls

'<J36 AMERICAN FISHE8.

the tornnt on lach hand, not leaving the slightest ledge or margin
between the rapids and the precipice.

" Through this wild gorge of some fifty yards in length, the river
shoots like an arrow over a steep inclined plane of limestone rock, the
surface of which is polished by the action of the water, till it is as
slippery as ice, and at the extremity leaps down a sheer descent of
some twelve feet into a large, wide basin, surrounded by softly swell-
ing banks of greensward, and a fair amphitheatre of woodland.

" At the upper end this pool is so deep as to be vulgarly deemed
unfathomable ; below, however, it expands yet wider into a shallow
rippling ford, where it is crossed by the high-road, down stream of
which again there is another long, sharp rapid, and another fall, over
the last stops of the hills ; after which the nature of the stream be-
comes changed, and it murmurs gently onward through a green pas-
toral country, unrippled and uninterrupted.

" Just in the inner angle of the high-road, on the right hand of the
stream, there stood an old-fashioned, low-browed, thatch-covered,
Eton? cottage, with a rude portico of rustic woodwork overrun with
jasmine and virgin-bower, and a pretty flower-garden sloping down
in succassive terraces to the edge of the basin. Beside this, there was
no other house in sight, unless it were part of the roof of a mill which
stood in the low ground on the brink of the second fall, surrounded
with a mass of willows. But the tall steeple of a country church,
raiding itself heavenward above the brow of the hill, seemed to show
that, although concealed by the undulations of the gi'ound, a village
was hard at hand.

" The morning had changed a second time, a hazy film had crept
up to the zenith, and the sun was now covered with a pale golden veil,
and a slight current of air down the gorge ruffled the water.

" It was a capital pool, famous for being the temporary haunt of the
very finest fish, which were wont to lie there awhile, as if to recruit
themselves after the exertions of leaping the two falls and stemming
the doubh rapid, before attempting to ascend the stream farther.

" Few, however, even of the best and boldest fishermen, cared to
wet a lino in its waters, in consequence of the supposed impossibility
of following a heavy fish through the gorge brdow, or checking him rt
the brink of the fall. It is tru", that throughout the length of tL

SALMON FISHING. 237

pass, the current was broken by bare, slippery rocks peering above
tin watsrs, at intervals, which might be cleared by an active crags-
man ; and it had been in fact reconnoitered by Jasper and others in
cool blood, but the result of the examination was that it was deemed
impassable.

"Tl. inking, however, little of striking a large fish, and perhaps
desi.ing to waste a little time before scaling the banks and emerging
on the high-road, Jasper threw a favorite fly of peacock's herl and
gold tinsel lightly across the water ; and, almost before he had time
to think, had hooked a monstrous fish, which, at the very first leap,
he s^t down as weighing at least thirty pounds.

" Thereupon followed a splendid display of piscatory skill. Well
knowing that his fish must be lost if he once should succeed in getting
his h3ad u iwn the rapid, Jasper exerted every nerve, and exhausted
every art to humor, to meet, to restrain, to check him. Four times
the fish rush 3d for the pass, and four times Jasper met him so stoutly
with th? butt, trying his tackle to the very utmost, that he succeeded
in forcing him from the perilous spot. Round and round the pool he
had piloted him, and had taken post at length, hoping that the worst
was already over, close to the opening of the rocky chasm.

" And now perhaps waxing too confident, he checked his fish too
sharply. Stung into fury, the monster sprang five times in succession
into the air, lashing the water with his angry tail, and then rushed
like an arrow down the chasm.

" He was gone — but Jasper's blood was up, and thinking of nothing
but his sport, he dashed forward, and embarked, with a fearless foot,
in the terrible descent.

" Leap after leap he took with beautiful precision, alighting firm
and erect on the centre of each slippery block, and bounding thence
to the next with unerrins instinct, guidino; his fish the while with con-
summate skill through the intricacies of the pass.

" There were now but three more leaps to be taken before he would
reach the flat table-rock above the fall, which once attained, he would
have firm foot-hold and a fair field ; already he rejoiced, triumphant
in the success of his bold attainment, and confident in victory, when a
shrill female shriek reached his ears from the pretty flower-garden ;
caught by the sound, he diverted his eyes, just as he leaped, toward

238 AMERICAN HSilES.

the place whence it came; his foot slipped, and the uext instant he
was flat on his back in the swift stream, where it shot the most furi-
ously over the glassy rock. He struggled manfully, but in vain. The
smooth, slippery surface afforded no purchase to his griping fingers, no
hold to his laboring feet. One fearful, agonizing conflict with the
wild waters, and he was swept helplessly over the edge of the fall, his
head, as he glanced down foot foremost, striking the rocky brink with
fearful violence.

" He was plunged into the deep pool, and whirled round and round
by the dark eddies long before he rose, but still, though stunned and
half-disabled, he strove terribly to support himself, but it was all in
vain.

" Again he sunk and rose once more, and as he rose that wild shriek
again reached his ears, and his last glance fell upon a female form
wringing her hands in despair on the bank, and a young man rushing
down in wild haste from the cottage on the hill.

" He felt that aid was at hand, and struck out again for life — for
dear life !

" But the water seemed to fail beneath him.

" A slight flash sprang across his eyes, his brain reeled, and all was
blackness.

" He sunk to the bottom, spurned it with his feet, and rose once
more, but not to the surface.

" His quivering blue hands emerged alone above the relentless
waters, grasped for a little moment at empty space, and then disap-
peared.

" The circling ripples closed over him, and subsided into stillness.

" He felt, knew, suffered nothing more.

" His young, warm heart was cold and lifeless — his soul had lost its
consciousness — the vital spark had faded into darkness — perhaps was
quenched for ever."

THE IMPLEMENTS OF SALMON FIBHIMG 239

THE IMPLEMENTS OF SALMON FISHING.

Time was, when every angler was required to make his own instru-
ments, from the rod itself to the artificial fly, but now, so general has
become the love of this calm and gentle pursuit, and so multiplied
and subdivided are all trades and professions, that there are few cities
in the civilized world, of any magnitude, in which it is not easy, at
any moment, to procure anything that is requisite for this pursuit.

Of consequence, the necessity for skill in manufacture of imple-
ments has passed away, and, comparatively speaking, but few anglers
think it necessary any longer to be familiar even with the method of
tying their own flies, the tackle-shops furnishing every possible
variety, more neatly executed, it is probable, and consequently more
killing, than any could be of private manufacture.

Still, to tie a neat and taking fly is a very useful accomplishment
to the enthusiastic fisherman, especially when he is in wild and remote
districts, as frequently must be the case ; and at times some rare
natural fly will be seen on the water, which it may be found expedient
to imitate without delay.

The art of tying flies is attained with greater readiness, and, in fact,
is far less difficult, than is generally thought, or than would be imagined
needfal, from the beautiful delicacy of the manufacture in its perfection.
Most works on practical angling contain long and elaborate directions
how to hold, and how to tie the feathers on the hook, but all these are,
in my opinion, utterly valueless and futHo ; nor do I believe that any
person has ever learned either to tie a fly, or to cast it when tied, from
the perusal of any printed explanation ; any more than the young
sportsman has ever acquired the knack of shooting on the wing except
by practice and experience.

The best way to acquire the art of tying flies is to observe carefully
the manipulation of some skilful operator, and to obtain from him,
during the performance of the work, oral instructions on the subject.

210 AMERICAN FI8HE8.

From any good tacklc-niaker, a few lessons can be obtained at a very
small expense, and these will, in a very short space of time, render
the novice au fait to the trick.

The first thing to be considered in the angler's equipment, is the
rod, and it is here well to observe that, for almost every sort of fish-
ing, some difi"2rent and peculiar rod is essential. That which is com-
monly called a general fishing-rod, is, in fact, an abomination, and is
useful only to the bait-fisher, and even for him is an awkward and
ineffective instrument, it being impossible so to regulate the arrange-
ment of the lower joints as to produce that regular and equable degree
of pliancy alike with a stiff baiting or with a pliant fly-top.

For the Salmon, the rod should not be of more than eighteen, or
less than sixteen feet ; the longer is apt to be a little cumbrous, and
deftly to wield a double-handed Salmon-rod, during a whole summer-
day, requires no small practice of the muscles. The best wood for
the butt, which should be very stout and solid, is well-seasoned maple,
which is both light and strong ; the second joint of ash, the third of
hickory, and the fourth or top joint of equal parts of lance-wood,
or split bamboo, carefully spliced together.

Many experienced anglers prefer to have their Salmon-rods manu-
factured without metal joints, but with neatly-cut and accurately-fitted
scares, which are adjusted and firmly spliced together with strong
waxed-end when at the river-side.

The supposed advantage of this method is the greater certainty of
the rod's holding together during a severe struggle, in the course of
which a joint will sometimes be disengaged from the socket ; and a
greater equability of pliancy throughout the whole length, from the
butt to the end, which is supposed to be in some degree impaired by
the metallic ferrules into which the heads of the ferruled joints are
inserted.

In the present improved state of the manufacture of all sporting
articles, I must however admit that these objections are, in my opin-
ion, very fanciful, and that the trouble of splicing and unsplicing
greatly exceeds the benefit derived from the practice.

Nothing can be more beautifully regular and equal throughout their
whole length, than the springy bend of the best English, Irish, Scot-
tish, and American Salmon-rods ; and 1 may here record it as my

THE IMPLEMENTS OF SALMON FISHING. 241

deliberate opinion, that the best rods in the world are now manufac-
tured in the city of New York, and that Conroy is superior, as a
fly-rod maker, to either Chevalier or Martin Kelly, of universal
reputation. David Welch, too, has few equals, if superiors.

The reel should be very large, capable of containing one hundred
feet of twisted line, composed of hair and silk intermingled, and
tapering gradually from the centre to each end, where it should be
neatly looped to a bottom of the best and stoutest Spanish silk-worm
gut, as thick, if possible, as the 32nd of an inch, to which the hook-
links of the flies should be fastened.

The hook-link for Salmon fishing should be of the best strong gut.
The easting-line, of the best Salmon gut, is to be looped to the reel-
line, and must taper thence to the hook-link. The loops must be
whipped securely on both sides with best waxed silk.

The casting-line is to be three yards in length without the addition
of the fly-link. Every knot on the casting-line should be what anglers
term the water-knot^ which is merely a common knot made by passinor
the ends to be secured three times around each other ; the ends to be
well whipped as before.

The casting-line is to terminate with a loop, and the fly is to be
knotted with the water-knot, to a link also looped, and secured by
waxed line, which is then to be looped on the ca.sting-line.
One fly only should be used for Salmon fishing.
The best method of attaching the hand fly and the second fly to
the casting line for trout-fishing, when three flies are to be used, as is
often the case, is entirely difi'erent from anything hitherto stated.

There is but one knot which will allow these flies to hang truly, and
that is fully described with a cut at page 63.

It is very desirable that the gut should by dyed, in order to deaden
its silvery glitter, which is too conspicuous in the water, and often
scares the fish. The best preparation for this purpose is dark green
tea, which brings it nearly to the color of water, when slightly discolored
by rain, at which time the fish are mo.st apt to bite freely.

Too much attention cannot be paid by the angler to the quality
and condition of his gut-lengths, or to the proper adjustment of the
knots and loops by which it is fastened. These can scarcely, indeed,
be too narrowly or jealously scrutinised, as gut is a material which is

242 AMERICAM FISHES.

easily frayed and cut by its own friction, and the slightest imperfection
will often cause the loss of a very heavy fish.

The great beauty of gut is, to be correctly round and perfectly equal
in thickness, which enables it to stand a strain which, if it were une-
qual, would cause it to give way.

The reel should be of brass, which I prefer to German silver,
bashed and rivetted with steel. It should have a balance handle, and
a click, which is of great use, as preventing more of the line than is
required from running off it while in the act of casting, before a fish
is struck ; but a catch or stop must on no account be used, as it will
frequently stop the line at the very moment when it should run the
fastest. I had almost forgotten to add, that the simple reel is vastly
preferred by all truly scientific anglers to the multiplier, which in fact
is now almost exploded.

The fly-hooks should unquestionably be of the Limerick bend, and
even for spinning with the parr, or fishing with the worm or the deadly
roe-bait, all of which are very killing to the Salmon, the same form
is the preferable.

The great size and weight of the Salmon renders the use of the
landing-net impossible, and it is, moreover, at the best, a clumsy and
unportablc machine. For it, therefore, the angler substitutes the
gaff — a sharp, unbarbed hook, of convenient size, which screws
securely into the head of a stout ashen shaft, the butt of which may
conveniently be hollowed so as to contain spare fly-tops, as it is inad-
missible to subtract from the weight of the rod-butt by hollowing it.

With this hook, so soon as the fish is sufl&ciently exhausted to be
drawn within striking, held in the right hand while the rod is trans-
ferred to the left, he gaffs the fish steadily and sharply in the solid
portion of the tail below the abdominal cavity, which gives it a firm
hold, and enables the lucky sportsman to pull out even a forty-pounder
with but little trouble.

It is not a bad plan to have a stout knife-blade, with the inner edge
sharpened, hinged on the back of the gaff, which will often be found
of use in cutting away any twig or other obstacle which may entangle
the fly.

A creel is of little use to the Salmon fisher, as in order to carry
any number of these noble fish, one would be requisite of the size of a

THE IMPLEMENTS OF SALMON FISHING. 243

clothes-basket ; and such is the weight of the fish, that, if you expect
to be successful, an attendant is indispensable.

With these instruments, then, a well-filled fly-book in his pouch,
and perhaps a spare gut foot-length round his hat, the fisherman may
deem his outfit perfect.

A suit of plain dark clothes, a pair of stout nailed shoes, and heavy
loose trowsers of the coarse Scottish plaid worn by the shepherd.s, is
the best attire for the sportsman. India-rubber boots are an abomi-
nation, unwholesomely confining the perspiration, and excessively
uncomfortable from the intense heat which they create ; besides, an
angler is hardly the sort of person to care much about wet feet or a
soaked jacket.

Having now equipped and rigged him, we will conduct him to the
marge of limpid lake or rapid torrent, and see how best his scaly
prey he may ensnare.

In order to become a fly-fisher, I think that something of an
especial genius is necessary — I mean a fly-fisher in the highest sense
of the word, and regarded in the same light as the sportsman whom
we can deservedly term a crack-shot.

Still, although something of a natural and inherent aptitude is
necessary, practice, experience, and a love of the art, go so far that
no one who really desires to attain eminence in this skill need despair,
for perhaps no one very keenly desires it who has not that aptitude,
though perhaps latent, and even of himself unsuspected.

To teach a man, as I have said before, by writing or even by oral
instruction, unless coupled with active practice and example, how to
make a fly, how to cast a fly, how to hook a fish, or how, when hooked,
to kill him, is to my apprehension impossible. Yet without some
instructions on this subject, a work on Fishing would justly be deemed
imperfect, and perhaps even impertinent.

After the first slight skill is attained which enables a fisherman to
cast a fly at all without whipping it ofi" the hook-length, the great
points to be acquired are, precision in casting, and neatness in deliver-
ing the fly.

In Salmon fishing with the double-handed rod, all these things are
somewhat more difficult than with the light twelve-foot Trout-rod, and
more practice is requisite before perfection can be gained ; yet the

444 AMERICAiN FISHES.

mode is identical, and the instructions which alone can be given arc
alike few and simple.

The first thing to be observed is, that the rod must not be firmly
grasped, but held with a loose and delicate play of the thumb and
fingers, as a cue should in billiard playing, or a foil in fencing.
Secondly, that in throwing out the fly, nothing like a jerk or snap
should be performed, such as is done with a four-horse whip in flank-
ing a leader. It is very difficult to explain, except by comparison,
what that movement is ; but it may perhaps be described as by a
sudden checking of the propelling power, or as almost a retroversion
of it at the moment of its greatest impetus, somewhat such as that
which is termed spinning, or Englishing, a ball at billiards.

The rod being held lightly in the fingers, the butt of it must be so
moved in front of the person, with all the muscles of the arm relaxed,
the elbow and the wrist free and pliant, that the tip shall describe a
complete circle above and something behind the head, and it will be
not amiss for the tyro to practise this motion without attempting to
cast as yet any line.

Secondly, it must be remembered, when the line and fly is brought
into play, that by the circular motion of the tip, the whole line, with
its cast of flies, must be made to stream out at full length, and to
describe a semicircle, so that at the instant previous to propulsion, if
we desire to throw directly forward, the flies shall be at the whole
length of the extended line, exactly behind us ; when they must be
thrown out by a direct and even motion, without any jerk, and yet
must be in some sort checked rather by a gradual holding up or
cessation of the impelling force, than by any sudden stop or retro-
gression.

The mode of casting which I have endeavored to describe for a
forward throw, must be used in all cases ; if to the right, the line
must stream out, and the flies be extended at full length to the
extreme left, and vice versa ; and this is the method by which accu-
racy aud precision in casting can be acquired, and by perseverance in
which, with experience, the fisherman will ultimately succeed in
throwing his stretcher, or last fly, with certainty into a smaller circum-
ference than that of his own hat.

This it is which we call precision.

THE liMPLEMENTS OF SALMON FISHING. 24.'>

By neatness, we intend the knack of so delivering the line that each
one of the cast of flies shall alight upon the surface of the water
singly and severally, and as lightly as the thistle-down, without any
portion of the foot-length, much less of the line, bagging or falling in
a bight upon the stream.

This delivering of the cast at the end of a perfectly straight, yet
perfectly easy line, is the first great thing to be obtained. If we
attempt to throw the flies, except after having made them describe a
full semicircle in the direction opposite to the purposed cast, we shall
throw them nowhere.

If we fling out the whole line loosely, it will fall in a baggy bight
upon the water, probably striking the surface in advance of the flies,
and certainly making a splash and scaring away the fish which we
desire to allure.

If we check it too suddenly, or jerk it back at all, we shall snap off
all our flies with a loud crack, and so remain disarmed and useless
for the nonce.

In practising, the novice should use but a short line, five or six yards
at the utmost, and a single fly — and when he can throw that with
certainty into a space of a few feet in circumference, he may gradually
let out his line till he has reached fifteen yards, which I regard as the
extreme length that can be managed with certainty, neatness, and
precision, and add to the stretcher his first and second droppers, more
than which are wholly useless.

Having said thus much of the mode of casting the flies, we will
suppose our angler clad in the plainest and least obtrusive colors, at
the margin of the stream, if it be such as he can command with his
double-handed rod, or wading it if not too deep, or in his boat if it be
too broad to be cast over successfully.

First, he shall go down stream ; for the motion of the water will so
keep his line taut, the benefit of which hereafter ; and he will also
have fewer casts to make, and find less trouble in giving a natural and
easy movement to the artificial insect, which he must keep ever fioating
on the surface. Furthermore, the fish are wont to lie, especially in
swift waters, with their heads up stream, and will therefore perhaps
take the fly most readily when cast down, and drawn gently over them.

Secondly, he must on no account fish with the sun behind his back.

246 AMERICAN FISHES.

for, if he do, the shadow of liis body, with his anus thrashing the air,
and the counterfeit presentment of his long rod vibrating aloft, will
be thrown on the bright surface of the waters in such a manner as
will undoubtedly alarm the fish ; which, however much doubt there
may exist as to their powers of auscultation, no one will deny to be
capable of quick vision.

Thirdly, he shall not so draw his fly along the surface as to give it
the appearance or reality of floating up stream ; for flies do not in
nature float up stream ; nor do the Trout or Salmon, although they
may never have studied logic, and are probably incapable of deducing
consequences from causes, lack the ability to discern what ie, from
what is not, natural.

Across the stream he may bring it gently and coquettishly home,
with a slow whirling rotatory motion, letting it swim down in the
swifter whirls of the stream, and float round and round in the eddies,
with this special observance, that he shall, in so far as he can, keep it
ever at the end of a tight line, for so only will the fish hook itself,
without any movement of the hand on the angler's part — an end most
desirable to effect.

Both Salmon and Trout lie in wait for their prey, for the most part,
rather than swim in pursuit of it in schulls or companies. They are
often, I would say generally, found in pairs, and therefore, after killing
one in any favorable pool or eddy, it will be well not too soon to desert
the spot, even although it may have been disturbed by the bustle and
hurly of the first capture.

The tail of swift rapids, where some large stone breaks the force
of the current, and causes a lull, or, as one would say of wind, a lee,
will always be found a likely spot wherein to cast ; and in pools, be-
tween two rapids or cascades, the head and the foot, immediately
above the one and below the other descent, will generally each hold
a fish.

Still clear deep reaches will again be found to contain many times
the most, and often the largest fishes, especially of Brook Trout ;
and these places require the neatest and the finest fishing, for two
very sufficient reasons j first, that the transparency of the water enables
the fish clearly to discern the angler, unless he stand well back from
the margin of the bank ; and, secondly, that its stillness allows all the

THE IMPLEMENTS OF SALMON FISHING. 247

imperfections of the artificial fij, and psrhaps the gut to wliicli it ia
app3nd3d, to ba discovered by the intended victim.

In nothing is piscatory skill more distinctly evid3nced, than by th(f
instinctive accuracy with which, in whipping a stream, the practical
angler will discern what places to fish closely, accurately, neatly ; which
to pass over lightly — in other words, which are more and which are
mos-t unlikely to hold the objects of his pursuit ; and this skill, this
power, like that of casting the fly, or even in a greater degree than
that, can be gained only by dint of long practice and accurate obser-
vation.

As I had occasion to remark, not once, but many times, in my
" Field Sports," cceleris paribus of eye, hand and nerves, on which
almost everything depends, the closest observer of nature, the most
diligent inquirer into the actions, the habits, the prey, the haunts, the
every-day life of the bird or beast which he is pursuing — in other
words, the best naturalist — ^will be the best and most successful sports-
man ; and so it is, and perhaps even more so, in the case of the
angler. And, indeed, after years spent in this exciting and yet gentle
pursuit, the angler will ever find that he has something still to learn,
that he has gained something daily, if he keep his cars, his eyes, his
mind open to the sounds, the sights, the beautiful provisions of nature.

In large lakes, which must be fished from boats, the vicinity of the
shores, the edges of shoals, and the holes in the close neighborhood of
large rocks or boulders which cause eddies, and above all the entrances
or outlets of streams, brooks and rivers, are the likeliest places in
which to find Salmon, but not reedy banks or weed beds, as is the case
with the Pickerel and Mascalonge ; and such spots as these deserve
the utmdst care and attention of anglers. And now, I believe that I
have said all that I can say about the casting of the fly, and the places
into which it should be cast in order to ensure the first success, the
getting a rise, I mean, from this noblest of fishes. Little is done, how-
ever, in getting this rise, unless we know how to strike, and how to kill
him when he has risen. On this head, perhaps, it might be said tha*
the art of striking a fish, or so handling the rod that the barbed hook
shall be buried securely and quickly, or ere the fish has time to dis-
cover that the gaudy bait is an unreal mockery, without substance or
savor, consists in knowing what is noi_ rather than what is to be done.

248 AMKRK AN FIbHE8.

Very certain it is (hat the flj must not be jerked or tivitched away
quickly, as is done by ninety-nine hundredths of novices, who thereby
instead of fixin;^ the bait in, flirt it out of the mouth of the Salmon
and probably prick him in doing so, rendering him thereby shy of
again looking at the bait, and teaching him a lesson, which he may
not forget in many days.

At two moments only, of the ordinary cast of a fly, is the fish nearly
sure to hook himself — that is, when it first alights on the surface of
the stream, and when it is in the very act of being withdrawn from it,
for the purpose of making a fresh throw — for at those two moments
only is it necessarily at the end of a taut extended line. When a
fish strikes boldly at either of those two points of time, it is very sure
to book itself without any exertion of the angler ; but if the line is in
the slightest degree curved or baggy, unless there is a certain almost
indescrib.ible movement of the wrist, the fly will often be rejected,
owing to the discovery of its quality, and the fi^h will .-=0 escape scot-
free.

This striking I have seen variously described, but never, in my
opinion, comprehensibly. I consider that the great thing in fly-fish-
ing is to keep the line always as straight as possible, never allowing
any portion of it to float on the water, and to have the fly never sub-
merged, nor yet skipping, but trailed evenly along the ripples, as if it
were naturally floating down, at the end of a straight extended line.
By this method, the chances of striking your Salmon, without any effort
on 3'our own part, will be hugely increased. If, however, it be found
necessary to strike, this must not be done by a jerk or backward whip
movement of the rod, but by the slightest possible turn of the wrist
inward and downward — what that turn is, every angler knows, but it
certainly cannot be described in writing, nor can it be, I think, very
easily demonstrated — so exceeding slight it is — by example.

More fish are, in my opinion, lost by clumsiness, and especially by
over-violence at this moment, than at any other time ; the utmost
caution, therefore, and delicacy of manipulation, are indispensable ;
and at first, until he has killed some fish, and ol>tained some practical
experience in the art, I confidently advi.se the novice to beware of
striking; to allow the fish, if possible, to hook himself; and rather to
lose him from his not doing so, than from his own act by whipping the

THE IMPLEMENTS OF SALMON FISHING. 249

half-swallowed fly out of his imperilled jaws. If strike he must, let
him do it with the least possible force or exertion.

When first a large and lively fish feels the hook, he will not unfre-
quently, if checked suddenly, throw himself clear out of the water to
the height of several feet, and so endeavor to cast himself across the
tightened lino, which, if he succeed in doing, he shall break it surely,
and escape. The counter-movement to this dodge, which is often
repeated many times in rapid succession, is to sink the top of the rod
quickly, so as to slacken the line, and suffer the fish to strike it only
when lying in a bight on the water ; but care must again be taken
here to reel it in again quickly, lest it may become entangled by the
fish rushing suddenly in towards the angler.

Beyond this there is not much to say on the score of playing a
hooked fish ; the great end and object is to keep him, with as heavy
a strain as you can venture to support upon his mouth, with his head
down stream ; for in that position the water enters his gills the wrong
way, so that the vital principle of the oxygen cannot be separated from
it by the branchial apparatus, and the fish naturally dies by suffoca-
tion, or by something analogous to drowning.

To effect this, very much delicacy and nicety of touch are requisite ;
the rushes of the fish are sometimes of fearful impetus and velocity,
and sustained for such a length of time as to take nearly all the line
off the reel, and to compel the angler to run at full speed, up or down
the bank, as it may be, in order to avoid smashing his tackle. It is
well here to observe, that it is in all cases the best plan to follow your
fish as early in the game, and as rapidly, as you can, rather than to let
off too much line, as you thereby keep so much in hand for an
emergency.

The great principle is, to make the fish pull as hard as possible
without ceding line, and never to give him an inch that he does not
exact from you by force ; the knowledge of the exact amount of re-
sistance which you may offer, and of the when exactly and how much
you must yield, is the grand proof of the Salmon-fisher's science. If
he run for a rock, against which to smash your tackle, or for a cascade
or cataract, over which you cannot pilot him with a hope of success,
you must resist him to the last, which is done by advancing the butt,
firmly grasped, toward him, and bearing your rod backward ovar yoiu*

*2.'>0 AMERICAN FISHES.

right shoulder, thereby compelling him to strain out the line, the
velocity of which you must regulate with the ball of your thumb, incli
by inch from the reel, against the whole reluctance and spring of the
clastic rod.

When thc! fish runs in, the rod must be held noarly erect, and the
line reeled in as quickly as possible. If the fish turn sulky, as he will
sometimes, and plunge down to the bottom, lying there like a stone or
a lump of lead, he must be aroused and forced to run again by a peb-
blj cast in as closely as may be to the spot where be lies, and then his
run must be alternately humored and controlled, like the whims of a
pretty woman, until his resistance is overpowered, and, like her, he
yields him to your will.

The fly is, as I have before observed, by far the most cfi"ective and
killing bait for the Salmon, although it is very doubtful for what the
animal mistakes it, since it has no resemblance in nature. The best are,
in my opinion, combinations of peacock herl, and jay's wing, with
body of pink, blue or green silk twined with gold or silver tinsel ; there
are, however, many other gay and gaudy feathers which are nearly
equally killing, and every fisherman has his own favorites. The ac-
companying plate contains at No. 1, representations of several varie-
ties of Salmon-flies, and at No. 2 of Lake-flies for great Trout, which I
know to be killing, as I know them to be beautiful — and which were
prepared especially for this work, to my order, by the Conroysof Ful-
ton-street, New York, of whom I have already spoken as, in my opin-
ion, the best rod and tackle maker in America, if not perhaps in the
world.

The Salmon, especially when quite fresh-run from the sea, will take
the worm at times greedily ; for which mode he must be fished for
with a stlff".'r rod, similar to that used for Bass angling, with a quill-
float, and enough of slot on the gut to carry the bait down close to the
bottom. The best worms are the large loh or f/cif^-worms, and they
should be cleansed or scoured by keeping them for several days pre-
vious to using them in a pot full of moistened moss. Two worms should
bo used, and th?y should be baited thus :

Enter the barb of a large sized No. 0, or No. 1 Limerick Salmon-
hook at the head of your first worm, and bring it out at the middle;
run the worm quite up on the gut above the arming of the hook ;

THE IMPLEMENTS OF SALMON FISHING 251

again enter the barb at the middle of the second worm, and bring it up
very nearly to the head. Draw down the first worm to meet the
second, and the bait will move on the bottom with a natural motion.

Pasta composed of roe of the Salmon, taken out when freshly killed,
washed carefully, and cleansed of all the impurities, the blood and fila-
msntous matter, thoroughly dried in the air, salted with two ounces of
rock-salt, and a quarter of an ounce of saltpetre to a pound of spawn,
dri^d gontly before a slow fire, or in an oven at a low heat, and then
potted down and covered with melted lard or suet in earthen pots, is
a most murderous bait both for Trout or Salmon. When a few weeks
old, it will cut out of the pots like stifi" cheese, and will adhere readily
to the hook, though it is not amiss to bind it on with a slip of Salmon-
colored floss silk. This will be found as efi'ective for Brook Trout as
for Salmon ; and it is not unworthy of remark that the roe of the
melter will most surely take the female, and that of the spawner the
male fish. It has been hence suggested that if people will fish on the
spawning beds when the fish are in the act of breeding, by using the
female spawn or roe, they will do much less mischief than by any other
mode, though it is little probable that the gothic savages who resort
to these practices at all will trouble themselves so far as even to en-
deavor to do a minimum of mischief.

Lastly, the Minnow, the Shiner, the Smelt, the Sparling or Athe-
rine, and above all, the young Parr, are very killing baits, especially
when there is a freshet in the stream, for the Salmon, upon spinning-
tackle.

A powerful long rod should be used for this mode of fishing ; the
line and reel as before, but there should be at least two swivels on the
line, and a small funnel-shaped piece of lead sliding upon the line.

There should be one large No. 1 Limerick hook at the end of the
gut, and two smaller, about 10 and 5, tied back to back of the larger
one. The smallest above, at the full length of the bait, to hook into
the lip, when the funnel will slide down upon the nose. The second
hook should be passed through the back below the first dorsal fin, and
the large hook entered in the solid part of the body beside the anal
fin, and brought out at the fork of the tail, giving a curve to the fish,
which causes it, when drawn rapidly through swift water, to spin and
glance beautifully, in a manner most attractive to this noble fish. All

252

AMERICAN FISHES.

the fins should be cut off except the pectoral on the outer side of the
curve, which will cause it to spin more certainly.

Some persons ase a second hook-length with three No. 7 hooks tied
back to back triangularly, not entered in the bait, but suffered to play
loosely aroimd it : but I see no advantage in the addition.

With any of these baits, with the art to boot, and a clear eye, a
steady nerve and true hand, anywhere almost eastward of the Kenne-
bec, and tJicnce northward to the grand St. Lawrence, the adventurous
fisherman is certain of such sport, as, once tried, makes all other fishing
for ever more stale, weary, and unprofitable.

TROUT FISHING. 203

TROUT FISHING.

This charming sport, second only in its excitement to the skill
which it requires, and in the quality of the captive, to its elder sister,
Salmon-fishing, cannot be enjoyed in any part of the known world in
greater perfection than on the northern continent of America.

Everywhere from the Arctic Circle to somewhere about the forty-
fourth degree of north latitude, everywhere from the mouth of the St.
Lawrence and the wild shores of Gaspe and Chaleurs to the far coasts
of the Pacific, and the swift streams of Oregon, this beautiful and
active fish is found abundant, in every spring-stream and fountain-
nourished lakelet.

Everywhere he is pursued eagerly, and esteemed a prize worthy of
the sportsman's skill and the epicure's idolatry. To the northward
and eastward he is, however, both the finest and the most plentiful.
The rivers of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia swarm with Brook
Trout ranging from half a pound to five pounds in weight. In the
streams of Maine and New England they are equally abundant,
although they are generally smaller in size, and are for the most part
taken in the small mountain streams from which they rarely run down
to salt water ; whence their colors are less brilliant, and their flesh
inferior in flavor.

In the State of New York they are of unrivalled excellence, and
are found in vast numbers, especially in the streams of the south side
of Long Island, in the lakes and rivers of the north-eastern coimtics
which debouch into the basin of the St. Lawrence, and in all the
streams of the south-western tier of counties which flnd their way
southwardly into the Delaware, the Susquehannah and the Alleghany.

All the waters of Northern and Western Pennsylvania are likewise
admirably stocked with this delicious and game fish, nor has any one
need to seek batter sport than he can find at Carman's or Snedecor's
on Long Island. In the Marshpee river, on Cape Cod, famous as being

254 AMERICAN FISHES.

t)ic favoritG fishing-ground of that good spoitsman and great states-
man, Dani '1 Wcbst-r ; in tlio Callikoon and Boavorkill on the east,
and the fine Pcnnsylvanian streams on the west of ths Delaware; in
the net-work of lakes and rivers which renders Hamilton County in
New York the angler's earthly paradise, or in the swift Canadian
streams which swell the St. Lawrence, from the Michigan westward to
the Sault St. Marie, and upward to the head of Lake Superior, sport
is certain.

The implements of the Trout-fisher are similar, except in siz3 and
power, to those used in the capture of the Salmon ; but as less strength
is necessary to subdue, so is, perhaps, even greater delicacy requisitj
to ensnare him.

The Trout-rod should be twelve feet long, and as pliant, almost, as
a coach-whip, equally bending from the butt to the tip. It should be
composed of hickory, lancewood, or bamboo, with a solid butt of ash,
at the extreme lower end of which should be attached a simple click-
reel with a balance handle, but without a stop, capable of containing
thirty yards of London made hair and silk line, tapering equally from
the reel to the point. The bottom, or leader, as it is called generally
in America, should consist of about five yards of round tapering silk-
worm eut, and the flies should be three in number. Plain rinis should
be used on a fly-rod, and not the new tubular metallic guides, which
stiffen it too much, and prevent its equal curvature und:!r a strain.

For bait-fishing, spinning a minnow, or daping with a grasshopper,
a stouter rod may be adopted, similar to that used for ordinary fresh-
water, or shoal salt-water fishing.

The best baits are the Salmon-roe, prepared as I have described it,
common brandlings or dew-worms, and any small fish, and especially
its own young fry, which may be used either dead on spinning tackle
such as is described above, or alive, hooked through the back under
the first dorsal fin, and sunk with shot to within a few inches of the bot-
tom. In this mode, the slightest possible quill floit should be adopted.
The spinning is by far the more sporting and exciting method ; and in
large streams running directly into salt water, where the finest and
greatest Trout are found, and where they do not willingly rise to the
fly, none is much more killing. In addition to these, a grasshopper
dropped deftly on the surface just before the nose of a fat, basking, lazy

TROUT FISHING. 255

Tnnit, at the end of a short lino, which is called daping, will often-
times kill when all other plans fail ; shrimps will be found effective in
salt water creeks and river mouths, and in those sea bays which the
fish haunts when in its greatest perfection, and very frequently in the
same localities it will bite at a small white crab, a muscle, or the throat
with the two pectoral fins attached, of one of its own species.

All of these, however, pale before the artificial fly, which is the most
legitimate, the most scientific, the most exciting, because most difiicult,
and lastly, not leastly, the most killing, in nine waters of ten, of all
the methods used to capture him.

There has long been a grand debate between fly-fishers, as to
whether those are the most killing flies accurately copied from nature,
or fancy flies similar to nothing in existence, composed of any gay and
taking colors. It was formerly the general belief that the first were
the most taking, and in the old books we find regular rules laid down,
and particular flies ordered for every particular month of the year.
But the former opinion has now been generally, and I think justly, dis-
carded by the best anglers, while the practice of such a regular
arrangement is now very generally exploded.

It is a remarkable fact that for the most part the same flies are
the most killing in all waters, the world over, in Scotland, Ireland,
Norway, and in the waters of America ; nor is there any fly found
more excellent for general use, or which possesses more ardent vota-
ries, than the red hackle, which has probably killed more and larger
fish than any that can be named.

In America, Trout-flies are used of a much larger size, and that
more effectively than in Europe, and the small English fly is justly
less estimated in these western waters. The colors of the American
flies are likewise much brighter on the whole than is approved by
British anglers, and fish will not unfrequently here take a gaudy scarlet
ibis feather with a gold tinsel body, which a person who should use in
Europe would not improperly be thought raving mad.

The flies which I hold the best are the red hackle, the ginger hackle,
the black hackle, occasionally varied with bodies of gold or silver tin-
sel, the March-brown or dun-drake, the pale yellow dun and the blue
dun — both very killing flies — the cow-dung fly, the stone fly, alder fly,
the green and gray drakes ; and for night and twilight fishing, any of

256 AMERICAN FISHES.

the gray, cream-colored, or mealy moths; of these I prefer a -large
white-winged moth with a black body. In many waters some of the
coppery-golden and green peacock herls are found to kill well, and
last season, 1848, nothing was so successful on Long Island as the
scarlet ibis with a gold tinsel body. For my own fancy, however, I
decidedly prefer the hackles of almost every color and variety, from
the ginger, through all the shades of cock, grouse, partridge, wood-
cock, up to jet black ; and my favorite cast is a coch-a-bondu, or soldier
palmer for my stretcher, a ginger hackle or -blue dun for my second,
and a black palmer or a dotteril hackle for my first dropper. The
accompanying plate of flies are many of the best and most beautiful
varieties, and there is not one of them which at some time or another
I have not proved to be killing. All these, as also the large gaudy
lake flies, marked No. 2 on the plate preceding this, which very nearly
resembles the Salmon-fly except in size only, and are deadly indeed
to the Trout of the Adirondach waters, were all prepared expressly for
representation in this work by Mr. Conroy, and are not, in my opinion,
to be surpassed.

Beyond this I shall say nothing on the score of flies, nor shall I enter
into any minute and elaborate descriptions of these or other varie-
ties, with which most books on fly-fishing abound, usque ad nauseam ;
for I am satisfied that such descriptions must be entirely unsatisfactory
and useless to the fisherman, who should attempt to tie flies by their
aid, without other and more practical instruction ; and they are so
wrjll-known to all anglers, and to all tackle-makers, by their names,
that they can be readily and unmistakeably ordered by letter, and
obtained at any distance, from any of the large cities. The following
vignette is a representation of two well-known Ephemerae, the com-
mon Green Drake or May-fly, and the Stone-fly, in their embryo and
perfect stages.

In progress of this subject, I take the liberty of quotiug, from Dr.
Bethune's very beautiful edition of Walton's Angler, the following
paper, which was drawn up and contributed to that work by myself,
on the Trout-fishing of Long Island, at the request of the accomplished
author. It contains everything that I knew or could collect at that
time on this branch of the subject, and as I rest well-assured that my
borrowing it will in nowise injure or interfere with that beautiful and

TROUT FISHING. 257

admirable work, while I feel that it would be useless and absurd to re-
word the same ideas and opinions, and so render it pseudo-original, I
do not hesitate to extract it entire :

" The principal distinctions that strike the careful observer between
the Trout of Long Island, or, indeed, I might say North America in
general, and those of the British isles, is, fii'st, the great uniformity of
size on the part of the former, which rarely exceed two or three
pounds in weight, and never, so far as I have been able to ascertain,
five or six — and, secondly, the fact that in the United States, Trout
are never taken in the large rivers, or, if ever, so rarely as to prove
the rule by the wonder arising from the exception.

" On Long Island, there are some half-dozen instances on record,
within three times as many years, of fish, varying in weight from four
to six pounds, taken with the rod and line. Two of these instances
occur to me, as connected with circumstances which may render the
relation acceptable, as of anecdotes very unusual, and almost, but that
they are proved beyond the possibility of doubt, incredible.

" Both these instances occurred at Stump-pond, on the north side ;
one in the pond itself, the other in the miU-pool, at the outlet.

" A gentleman from New Yo:k, thus runs the first story, who had
never thrown a line, or taken a Trout in his life, and who had come
out, lately equipped with a complete outfit of Conroy's best and
strongest tackle, all spick-and-span new, and point device, on throwing
his hook, baited with a common lob-worm, into the water, was greeted
with an immediate bite, and bob of the float, which incontinently dis-
appeared beneath the surface, carried away by the hard puU of a
heavy fish. The novice, ignorant of all the soft and shrewd seduc-
tions of the angler's art, hauled in his prize, main force, and actually,
without the aid of gaff or landing-net, brought to basket a five-
pounder !

" The fact is remarkable ; the example decidedly unwoithy of imi-
tation !

" The other instance to which I have referred, is, in all respects,
except the size of the fish, the very opposite of the former ; as, in it,
the success of the fortunate fisherman is due as much to superior
science in his craft, as his, in the former, is attributable to blind and
unmerited ^nod luck.

258 AMEklCAN FISHES.

" The hero of this auccdote is a geDtleman, known by the nom dt
guerre of Commodore Limbrick, a character in which he has figured
many a day in the columns of the Spirit of the Times, and who is
universally allowed to be one of the best and most experienced, as
well as the oldest fisherman of that city.

" After having fished all the morning, with various success, in the
pond, he ascertained, it seems, that in the pool belov/ the mill there
was a fish of extraordinary size, which had been observed repeatedly,
and fished for constantly, at all hours of the day and evening, with
every difF^ent variety of bait, to no purpose. Hearing this, he betook
himself to the miller, and there having verified the information which
he had received, and having satisfied himself that neither fly nor min-
now, gentle nor red-worm, would attract the great Trout, he procured,
horresco referens^ a mouse from the miller's trap, and proceeding to
troll therewith, took, at the first cast of that inordinate dainty, a fish
that weighed four pounds and three-quarters !

" Another fish or two of the like dimensions have been taken in
Liff. Snedecor's and in Carman's streams ; and it is on record, that
at Fireplace, many years since, a Trout was taken of eleven pounds.
A rough drawing of this fish is still to be seen on the wall of the tavern
bar-room, but it has every appearance of being the sketch of a Sal-
mon ; and I am informed by a thorough sportsman, who remembers
the time and the occui'rence, although he did not see the fish, that no
doubt was entertained by experienced anglers who did see it, of its
being in truth a Salmon.

" In the double-pond among the Musconetcong Hills, on the con-
fines of New York and New Jersey, in the Greenwood lake in the
same region, and in some other ponds in Orange County, Brook Trout
have been occasionally taken of the same unusual size. One fish I saw
myself on last New Year's Day, which, shameful to tell ! had been
caught through the ice, near Newburgh. This fish weighed an ounce
or two above five pounds, and was well-fed, and apparently in good
condition — but, as I said before, all these must be taken as exceptions,
pro^^ng the rule, that Trout in American waters rarely exceed two or
three pounds in weight, and never compare in size with the fish taken
in England, and still less with those of the Scottish and Irish waters,
in all of which, the regular, red-spotted, yellow-finned Brook Trout

TROUT FISHING. 259

are constantly taken, with the fly, of ten pounds weight and upward ;
and sometimes, in the lakes of Ireland and Cumberland, in the Black-
water, Coquet, and Stour rivers, attain to the enormous bulk of twenty-
eix and thirty pounds.

" With regard to the second point of distinction, I have never heard
of a Trout being taken at all in the Hudson ; never in the Delaware,
even so far up as Milford, where the tributaries of that river abound
in large and well-fed fish ; never in the lower waters of the Connec-
ticut, or any Eastern river so far as the Penobscot, although the head
waters of all these fine and limpid rivers teem with fish of high color
and flavor. In Great Britain, on the contrary, it is to the larger, if
not to the largest, rivers that the angler looks altogether for good
sport and large fish ; and it is there as rare a thing to take a fish a
pound weight in a rivulet or brook, as it is here to catch a Trout at
all in a large river.

" In Canada, and in the British Provinces to the eastward of Maine,
it is true that Sea Trout, or Salmon Peel, are taken of large size in
the St. Lawrence, and in the rivers falling into the bays of Gaspd and
Chaleurs ; but although occasionally confounded with the Trout proper,
this is in truth a totally diff'erent fish, and one, so far as I know, which
is never taken in any of the waters of the United States.

" In appearance, the Brook Trout of America and Great Britain
are to my eye almost identical ; both presenting, in well-fed and
well-conditioned fish, the same smallness of head, depth of belly,
and breadth of back ; the same silvery lustre of the scales, and the
same bright crimson spots. The flesh of the American fish, when
in prime order, and taken in the best waters, is, I must confess, of a
deeper red hue, and of a higher flavor, than that of any which it has
been my fortune to taste at home — and I have often eaten the Thames
Trout, which, rarely taken below ten pounds in weight, are esteemed
by epicures the very best of the species.

" We travel now, be it observed, by railroad to our fishing stations,
but for the convenience of reviewing the country, and scanning the
waters, in regular succession as we pass eastward, I will suppose that,
as in the pleasant days of old, we are rolling along in our light wagon,
over the level roads, on a mild afternoon in the latter days of March,
or the first of April.

2(J0 AMERICAN FISIIKS.

" We have started from Williaiusburgb or Brooklyn, after an early
dinner ; passed through Jamaica ; rolled over the plains towards
Hempstead ; and, passing through it without stoppage, have turned
suddenly to the right towards the bays, beyond which lies the beach,
with the incessant surge of the Atlantic moaning in the deep monotony
of its calm, or thundering in the hoarse fui-y of its storm, against its
pebbly barrier.

" Now we are in the land of Trout streams, baymen, and wild
fowl.

" The rippling dash of falling waters catches our ear, at every half-
mile as we roll along, and every here and there, the raised bank on
our left hand with its line of stunted willows bent landward by the
strong sea-breeze, the sluice-gate, and the little bridge, with the clear
stream rushing seaward under it, tell us that we are passing a Trout
pond.

" On the right hand, the salt meadows stretch away, a wide, waste,
desolate expanse, to the bays, which glitter afar off under the declin-
ing sun, whence you can hear at times the bellowing roar of a heavy
gun, telling of decimated flocks of brant and broadbill.

" Now we pass by a larger pond than any we have yet seen, with a
mill at its outlet, and in a mile farther, pull up at the door of Jem
Smith's tavern.

" And there we will halt to-night, although it be a better station for
fowling than for fishing, for we are sure of neat though homely accom-
modation, and of a kindly welcome ; and here it is that the first essay
is to be made of Long Island waters.

" On this stream there are two ponds, both of which were formerly
private property, and closed against all persons except those who were
furnished with a permit ; they are now open to all persons indiscrimi-
nately, and I believe without restriction as to the number that may be
taken by each individual, or by a party. The consequence of this is,
that these ponds have deteriorated very rapidly, and that, although
they are well-stocked with small fi.^h of fair flavor and quality. Trout
are rarely taken of such a size as to remunerate the exertions of a
good fisherman. Half a pound may be taken as a good average of the
fish killed here. In the creek below, where the tide makes, there are,
of course, fish, but I never have hoard of much work being done in it ;

TROUT FISHING. 261

and, in truth, except that this is the first southern pond of any note, I
would hardly advise the angler to pause here.

" About a mile and a half farther eastward is a large pond, and a
fine house, both recently constructed at a great expense by Judge
Jones — the former exclusively designed as a fish-pond The place
has, however, passed out of his hands, and the house is now kept as a
hotel by one of the Snedecors. The pond has hitherto been private,
but is now open, though with a limitation. It is well-stocked with
fish of a fair size. When I was last there, a fortnight since, a gentle-
man had taken eight fish, weighing as many pounds, with the fly that
morning. The largest did not exceed a pound and a half, but they
were handsome, clean, well-fed fish, and, as the day was anything but
propitious, easterly wind, and very raw and cold, I considered it fair
sport. He had not been fishing above a couple of hours. I under-
stand, however, that there are many Pike in this pond, and in the
stream that supplies it ; and I much fear that this must ultimately
prove destructive to all the fish in the water, although those resident
on the spot assert that the Pike never grows in that region to above
half a pound, and rarely to that weight, and that little, if any, detri-
ment is observed to arise from his presence.

" This, however, I cannot believe, for the growth of the Pike is
usually almost as rapid as his voracity is excessive ; and I am aware
of many instances, both in the United States and in England, where
ponds and streams, excellently stocked with Trout, have been utterly
devastated and rendered worthless by the introduction of this shark
of the fresh waters.

" The house is well-kept, as is almost invariably the case on Long
Island ; and I have no doubt that the angler may pass some days here
with pleasure.

" Some miles beyond this, still keeping the southside road, we come
to Babylon, where there is an excellent house, under the management
of Mr. Concklin, of whom all accommodation may be obtained, both
as regards fowl-shooting in the bays and Trout-fishing in the neighbor-
hood. There are several ponds and streams more or less well-stocked
in this vicinity, but none of any particular note, either for the size or
flavor of the fish.

" Such, however, is not the case with the next station at which we

262 AMERICAN FISHE8.

arrive, l.iif. Snedecor's — in wliose pond the fish run to a larger size
than in any water we have yet noted. The Trout here, both in the
pond and in the stream below, are noted for their great beauty, both
of form and color ; and although there is some debate among con-
noisseurs as to the comparative flavor of Snedecor's fish and those
taken at Carman's, eighteen miles further east, the judgment of the
best sportsmen inclines to the former.

" The pond is of the same character with those which I have de-
scribed heretofore, and can be fished only from boats. It is open to
all anglers, but the number of fish to be basketed by each person in
one day is limited to a dozen. In the stream there is no limit, nor
indeed can there be, as the tide-waters cannot be preserved, or the
free right of fishing them prohibited. The Trout here are not only
very numerous and of the first quality of excellence — their flesh being
redder than that of the Salmon — but very large ; the average pro-
bably exceeds a pound, and fish of two and two and a half pounds'
weight are taken so frequently as to be no rarity.

" The outlet of this pond, after running a few hundred yards, opens
upon the salt meadows, where there is no obstacle whatever to throw-
ing a long line. It is broader and longer than any stream we have
hitherto encoimtered, and is incomparably the best, containing fish
even larger than those of the pond above, and, in my opinion, of a
finer flavor. I believe it, indeed, to be an indisputable fact, that
Trout, which have access to salt water, are invariably more highly
colored and flavored than those which are confined to fresh streams
by natural or artificial obstacles.

" There is no distinction, of which I am aware, in favor of pond or
stream, for the use of the fly, the fish taking it readily in cither,
although as a general rule they will rise to it earlier in the fresh, than
in the tide-water.

" At some distance down this stream there is a range of willows on
the bank, nearly opposite to a place owned by Mrs. Ludlow ; and
under the trees are some holes famous for being the resorts of the
largest fish, which afiFoct here the deepest water and the principal
channel. Here, as in the pond, fish of two and a half pounds are no
rarity, and, in fjict, such are taken here more frequently than above
I should say that one would rarely hook a Trout in this stream under

TROUT FISHING. 2t;3

ono aud a half pounds ; and the true angler well knows that a well-
conditioned fresh-run fish, from this size to a pound larger, on the
finest and most delicate tackle, will give him nothing of which to com-
plain in the way of exercise or excitement.

" At a short distance from Snedecor's is another stream, known as
Green's Creek, which contains a peculiar and distinct variety of Trout,
which is called in that district the Silver Trout. I have not seen this
fish, but learn from good sportsmen that it is of a much lighter and
more pearly hue than the common Trout, the bright and silvery lustre
of the scales prevailing over the back and shoulders. It is crimson
spotted, but the fins are less strongly yellow, and it is perhaps a
slenderer fish in form. The flesh is said to be fii-m and well-flavored.
The Silver Trout is rarely taken much over or much under a pound
in weight, and rises to the fly or takes the bait indiscriminately. This
stream has, I know not wherefore, of late years lost much of its cele-
brity, and is rarely visited by the best sportsmen.

At Patchogue, yet a few miles further, there is a very large pond,
which was formerly perhaps the most famous on the island, both for
the abundance and the size of the fish which it contained. They have,
however, become latterly so scarce, that few persons from a distance
think it worth their while to pause there, but proceed at once to Sam
Carman's, at Fireplace, eighteen miles eastward from Liif. Snedecor's;
these two being in fact the par excellence fishing grounds of the Island,
and the difference between the two rather a matter of individual pre-
judice and fancy, than of any real or well-grounded opinion.

" The character of the fishing at Fireplace is nearly similar to that
at Islip ; the stream flowing from the pond is larger, and contains
much larger fish, the most beautiful, both in shape and brightness of
color, of any on the island. In this stream, two pounds is a very com-
mon size ; perhaps, fish are as frequently taken of this weight as under
it, and upwards to four pounds. Their flesh is very highly colored,
and their flavor, as I have observed before, second to none. Indeed,
it is but a few years since Carman's fish were estimated by old sports-
men the only fish worth eating ; of late, however, fashion — which rules
in gastronomic tastes as otherwise — has veered a little in favor of the
I.^lip Trout, and it remains at present a debatable point between the
two. The course of Carman's stream lies chiefly through open salt

264 AMERtCAN FISHES.

meadows, and the banks are entirely destitute of covert, so that very
careful and delicate fishing is necessary in order to fill a basket.
Even with ground bait it is desirable to keep completely out of sight,
walking as far from the bank as po.ssible, and to avoid jarring the
water, so wary and shy are the larger fish. It is also advisable to fish
down wind. Trolling is very successful in this water, the same pre-
cautions being taken, and the bait-fish being dropped as lightly on the
surface, as if it were a fly, so as to create neither splash nor sound.
The pond above is likewise deservedly celebrated, the fish averaging
at least a pound in weight, and equal in all respects to any pond
Tiout in this or any other region. The fly-fishing here in season is
probably the best on Long Island, although of late, here, as every-
where else. Trout are becoming comparatively few in number ; so that
it has been found necessary to impose a limit on sportsmen.

" Not many years ago, a celebrated English shot and angler, who
has since left this country, and who, I believe, was among the first, if
not the very first, to use the fly on Long Island waters, took between
forty and fifty good fish in this pond before dinner, and in the after-
noon basketed above a dozen of yet larger size in the stream below.

" This feat, the like of which will not, I fear, be soon heard of
again, was performed with a fly, the body of which was composed of
hare's-ear fur, and the hackle of a woodcock's wings — a very killing
fly, be it observed, for aU waters, especially early in the season.

" On the same stream with Carman's pond, and at but a short dis-
tance above it, is another called oMiddle Island Pond, with a saw and
flour-mill at the outlet, which contains a great nimiber of fish, of very
large and very uniform size, running from one and a half to two
pounds weight. It is remarkable, however, that the Trout in the
lower pond being esteemed the best, those in the upper should be the
worst of any taken on the south side of the island. Such, notwith-
standing, is the case ; they are long, shallow, ill-fed fi.sh, dingy-
colored, and woody-flavored. They are not, however, black-mouthed,
as are the fish of a pond which I shall have occasion to mention here-
after.

" I reraombor that a fact of the same sort is recorded of two lakes,
I think in the iicrth of Ireland, connected by a short stream running
throufrh a bosr meadow. In the uppor of these lakes the fi>h, as here,

TROUT FISHING. 2b5

are worthless — in the lower superlative ; and they are never known to
intermingle. How this should be, cannot well be explained ; for,
granting that the excellence of the fish arises from the soil and food,
and that the inferior fish improves on coming into the superior water,
still there must be a transition state.

" With this pond I shall close my notice of the south side waters,
merely adding that at Moritches, and yet further east, there are many
streams and lakelets abounding in fish, though inferior to those of the
waters I have enumerated, both in size and quality ; and these are, I
believe, all open without limit to all persons who desire to fish them.

" It may be worth while here to mention, for the benefit of strangers,
that the houses kept by Snedecor and Carman are by no means
country taverns, at which nothing can be obtained, as is often the case
in the interior, but hard salt ham and tough hens just slaughtered.
Being frequented by gentlemen entirely, they are admirable hotels in
every respect.

" I will now turn, for a moment, to the north side, on which there
are also many streams containing Trout, but none, with a single ex-
ception, which can show size or numbers against the southern waters.
That exception is Stump Pond, near Smithtown, now rented to a
company of gentlemen, and of course shut to the public in general.
The fish in this large sheet of water are very numerous, and very
large, but are for the most part ill-shaped, ill-conditioned, and inferior
in flavor — long, lank fish, with very large black mouths. I have been
informed that in latter years the fish in this water have been gradually
improving, but of this 1 cannot speak from personal experience ; it is,
however, notorious, that occasionally Trout of very fine quality, both
in appearance and flavor, have been caught here ; which is somewhat
remarkable, inasmuch as the same feeding grounds rarely produce two
difi"erent qualities of fish.

" With regard to weather, a darkish day, with a moderately brisk
breeze, sufficient to make a strong ripple on the water, is the most
favorable. It is somewhat singular, that in spite of the generally re-
ceived opinion that southerly or south-westerly weather is the only
weather for Trout-fishing, few old Long Island anglers are to be found
who cannot state that they have taken as many, some say more, fi.sh
during the prevalence of easterly winds, as in any wi^ather. A friend

206 AMERICAN FISHES.

of mine, on whoso authority I can pL-rfL-ctlj rely, and to whom I gladly
record my indebtedness for many faets stated in this paper, assuren
me that he has never known Trout to take the fly more freely than
during a northeasterly snow-storm. Still, I must consider these aa
exceptions to the general rule ; and I at least would select, if I had
my choice, ' a southerly wind and a cloudy sky' — always barring
thunder — and no objection to a slight sprinkling of warm rain.

" There is another peculiarity to observe in the Long Island waters
— and, so far as I know, in them only — that Trout bite decidedly
better and more freely, when the water is very fine and clear, than
when it is in flood and turbid. Indeed, if there be a good ripple on
the surface, the water can hardly be too transparent.

" It has been suggested to me, that this may be accounted for by
the fact that in flood the waters are so well filled with natural bait,
that the fish become gorged and lazy. I cannot say, however, that
this is perfectly satisfactory to me ; as the same must be the case,
more or less, in all waters ; whereas it is unquestionably the case,
wherever I have fished, except on Long Island, that Trout are more
easily taken in turbid than in fine water.

" As connected with the foregoing remarks, I will here add, that,
as a general rule, the minnow, with spinning or trolling tackle, is
found to be more killing than ground bait in the ponds, and vice versa,
in the tide streams — probably from the mere fact that the minnow is
the rarer in the one water, the red-worm in the other, and that each
by its rarity becomes the greater dainty."

Beyond this I have nothing to add, with respect to Trout-fishing,
with the exception of a few very general observations on the most
likely times, seasons, and places in which to fish for the Trout, since
the mode of taking them with the fly is in all respects the same as
that already given under the head of Salmon-fishing, the modes of
casting for, striking and playing these kindred fishes being in all
respects identical.

In the fii'st place, I am clearly of opinion that for very early fishing
in March and April there is no place on this continent at aU compa-
rable to Long Island, where all along the south shore they can be
taken in numbers almost innumerable, in every pond, stream, and salt
creek, until the end of July, when they cease to bite freely. It is

TROUT FISHING. 267

worthy of observation that very early in the season the bait is more
killing than the fly, but that from May to the end of the season the fly-
fisher will fill his creel when the bait-fisher will go empty-handed home.

In the salt creeks the fish take the fly far less willingly than the bait ;
and in Carman's Creek, which is very decidedly the best Trout river
on Long Island, it is said that there is but one example of a fish bein'r
killed with the fly, by an old friend of my own, Mr. Luxford, formerly
of H. M.'s Royal Dragoons, in whose eye, should this meet it, these
words may awaken not unpleasant reminiscences of his visit to the
United States, and of his many, many sporting rambles with Frank
Forester.

In Carman's River the largest fish in America are, I think it will
be allowed, mostly caught, running often quite up to five lbs. weight,
and I fully believe that if it were fished patiently and resolutely, espe-
cially at the gray twilight, or in the shimmering moon-shine quite
down to the bay, through the salt meadows, with a small Trout on good
spinning-tackle with three swivels, or with a very large gaudy fly, sunk
by means of a shot to several inches below the surface, fish might be
taken of seven or eight pounds weight. After Long Island fishing is
nearly at an end, commences, and continues quite until September,
that in the crystal streams of the Southern New York counties, in the
Pennsylvanian streams, and even later in the waters of the Adirondach
Highlands and later yet at the Sault St. Marie.

The Juniata, the Wyoming, the upper Delaware, the upper Alle-
ghany and the upper Susquehannah swarm with fish, as well as all
theiv tributaries. The former rivers, and many another equally fine
streams in the Alleghany and Blue ridges, are within easy striking dis-
tance of Philadelphia ;. all the waters of the Delaware and Susquehan-
nah rivers can be reached in a day from New York, by the Morris
and Erie railroad ; nor is there any lovelier or more romantic region,
nor any waters dearer to the angler, than those which are now opened
to the world by that noble avenue which is already complete so far as
to Owego, and which will soon link with its iron chain, Erie and all
the upper lakes to the Atlantic sea-board.

Hamilton County and its splendid fishing-grounds may be reached
in many ways from New York, via Albany. From Caldwell's on
Lake George, from Lake Champlain by the Saranac, from Schcnec-

268 AMERICAN FISHES.

tady by the Fish-hoase, and from the St. Lawrence it is accessible to
the Canadians by the Black River or the Racket.

These waters abound in the Brook Trout, and the great Lake Trout,
whereof a word more hereafter, though he very little merits a word ;
and good accommodations can now be obtained in many places
through that of late inhospitable region ; but much of the pleasure of
a trip thither is destroyed by the swarms of mosquitoes, and yet worse,
of venomous acupuncturing black and sand-flies,- which phlebotomize
almost beyond endurance the hapless unacclimated stranger who ven-
tures into their demesnes, between May and the latter days of August.

Beyond this I will only add that the haunts of the Brook Trout
closely resemble those of the Salmon ; that they lie lurking for their
passing prey under great stones at the head or tail of swift glancing
rapids, in the small deep pools between, beneath the roots of great
trees which protrude from banks over swirls and whirlpools, in holes
under weirs and sluices, and in no place more frequently than at the
tail of mill-races

The best and heaviest fish do not begin to feed until twilight, after
which, for about three hours, they are exceedingly voracious, reposing
again after that until daybreak is at hand, when they again feed for
an hour or two, lying quite still, and oftentimes refusing the most
tempting baits during the whole of the day-time

I have been told lately, and see no reason for doubting the accuracy
of the information, that great sport may be had by baiting any well-
ascertained haunt in a stream with the common Cray-Fish, his shell
being cracked to pieces for several days in succession, previous to
fishing it with a fly.

From the Brook Trout I pass on to his nearest relations, the
various kinds of Lake Trout, Mackinaw Salmon, Siskavritz, and, as it
is called erroneously, Salmon Trout of the lakes.

Before closing this article, 1 have judged it well to quote a few re-
marks on Trout-fishing, from that admirable work, Ilofland's Angler's
Manual, inasmuch as they are in the highest degree appropriate to the
Trout-fishing of America generally, while the observation on bush-
fi.shing, dipping or dapping, will be found of great advantage to the
angler for small Trout in the beautiful tumbling mountain-streams far
inland, in our northern and north-eastern States.

TROUT FISHING. 269

THE ARTIFICIAL FLY.

" Fly-fishing is certainly the most gentlemanly and pleasant kind
of angling, and it has many advantages over every other modo of
fishing. In the first place, your apparatus is light and portable ; for
a slio;ht rod, twelve feet long — or if wanted for a narrow and wooded
stream, one of ten feet only would be more convenient — a reel con-
taining thirty yards of line, a book of artificial flies, and a landing-
net, and you are fully equipped for the sport. In the second place, it
is the most cleanly and the least cruel mode of angling, as you are
not obliged to soil your hands by ground bait, or live baits, nor to
torture a living fish, or insect, on your hook. Another charm in fly-
fishing is, that you are never fixed to one spot, but continue to rove
along the banks of the stream, enjoying, in your devious path, all the
varieties of its scenery ; the exerci.se induced is constant, and not
too violent, and is equally conducive to health and pleasure. I have
already said that a one-handed rod should be ten or twelve feet long,
and a two-handed rod from sixteen to eighteen feet ; to either of
which must be attached a reel containing thirty yards of twisted silk
and hair line, tapering from a moderate thickness to a few hairs, at
the end of which you are, by a loop, to attach the bottom tackle.
This should be made of round, even gut, and three yards long ; some
persons prefer four yards ; but I think too great a length of gut
increases the difficulty in casting the line. Those bottom tackles may
be purchased at the shops in two, three, or four-yard lengths. These
lines should also taper gradually, the gut being much stronger at the
end which is to be attached to the line on the reel, than at the end to
which the stretcher-fly is to be fixed. When you fish with only two
flies, the second — or drop-fly — should be at a distance of thirty-six or
forty inches from the bottom, or stretcher-fly ; but, if you use three
flies, the first drop should be only thirty-four inches from the stretcher,
and the second drop thirty inches from the fii-st. These drop-flies
are attached to the line by loops, and should not be more than three
inches long ; and, by having the gut rather stronger than for the end-
fly, they will stand nearly at a right angle from the line. I recom-
mend the beginner to commence with one fly only ; but, at most, he
miLst not use more than two ; and, as for his mode of casting, or

270 AMERICAN FISHES.

throwing his fly, now his taclilc; is prepared, 1 fear little useful instruc-
tion can be given, as skill and dexterity, in this point, must depend
upon practice. I may, however, advise him not to attempt to cast a
long line at first, but to try his strength, and gain facility by degrees.
He must make up his mind to hear many a crack, like a coachman's
whip, and find the consequent loss of his flies, before he can direct
his stretcher to a given poiut, and let it fall on the water lightly as a
gossamer. When I come to speak of the different Trout streams in
the neighborhood of London, and elsewhere, I shall recommend the
flies to be used for the place and season ; in the meantime, I shall
attempt to describe the haunts of the Trout.

" He is fond of swift, clear streams, running over chalky, lime-
stone, or gravelly bottoms ; but he is more frequently in the eddies,
by the side of the stream, than in the midst of it. A mill-tail is a
favorite haunt of the Trout, for he finds protection under the apron,
which is generally hollow, and has the advantage of being in the eddy,
by the side of the mill-race, awaiting his food. He delights also in
cascades, tumbling bays, and wiers. The larger Trout generally have
their hold under roots of over-hanging trees, and beneath hollow
banks, in the deepest parts of the river. The junction of little
rapids, formed by water passing round an obstruction, in the midst of
the general current, is a likely point at which to raise a Trout ; also
at tlie roots of trees, or in other places where the froth of the stream
collects. All such places are favorable for sport, as insects follow the
same course as the bubbles, and are there sought by the fish. After
sunset, in summer, the large fish leave their haunts, and may be found
on the scowers, and at the tails of streams ; and during this time, so
long as the angler can see his fly on the water, he may expect sport.
Unfortunately, when the deepening shades of twilight drive the sports-
man home, he is succeeded, on dark nights, by the poacher, with his
night-lines ; and, I am sorry to say, that the north-country angler
gives too faithful a picture of this night-fishing, which he himself
practised.

" And now, having told the young angler where to search for fish,
I must strongly impress upon him the necessity of keeping out of
sight of the fish, for, if once seen, not any kind of bait he can ofi'er
will tempt a Trout to take it ; therefore, approach the stream with

TROUT FISHING. 271

caation, keeping as far from it as possible : first, fish the side nearest
to you, and then cast your line so as to drop just under the bank on
the opposite side of the stream, drawing it, by gentle snatches,
towards you, always continuing careful to show yourself as little as
possible.

" Some persons recommend fishing up stream, and throwing the fly
before them ; others walk down the river, and cast the fly before them.
For my own part — after much experience — whenever I can do so
with convenience, I cast my fly a little above me, and across the
stream, drawing it gently towards me. If the wind should be against
you, you will be constrained to stand close to the water's edge, and
make yom' cast close to the bank on which you stand, either up or
down the stream, as the wind may serve. Avoid, if possible, fishing
with the sun behind you, as the moving shadow of yourself and rod
will alarm the fish. The finer the tackle — particularly the bottom
tackle — and the lighter the fiy falls on the water, the greater will be
your sport ; indeed, some anglers use only a single hair for then-
bottom tackle ; but when the water you fish is weedy, or much wooded,
a single hair is very difficult to manage ; but in ponds, or streams, free
from impediments, it may be used by a skilful hand with great advan-
tage. The winds most favorable to the angler are south, soutlieast,
southwest, and northwest ; but in March and April this latter wind
is generally too cold. A fresh breeze is favorable, especially for lake-
fishing, mill-dams, or the still deeps of rivers ; as the ripple on the
water, caused by the breeze, has the same effect as a rapid stream, ia
preventing the sharp-sighted Trout from discovering the deception of
the artificial fly.

" In lake-fishing you can hardly have too much wind, if you can
manage your boat comfortably, and keep your fly on the water.
There are very few lakes, with which I am acquainted, where good
sport can be had from the shore ; to ensure success, a boat is indis-
pensable ; and if you caji procure a boatman well acquainted with the
water, and the management of his boat, the battle is half won. After
sunset the fish seek the shallow water, and a lake may then be fished
from the shore. I have found, from long experience in lake-fishing,
that it is better to cast your line towards the shore, rather than from
the shore, or up or down the lake. The boat should be maintained,

272 AMERICAN FISHES.

as far as possible, at a proper distance from the bhore — that is, so that
your flies may fall where the water begins to deepen from the shore.
The boat should be allowed to drift with the wind, and the oars used
as seldom as possible, and merely to keep it in a proper position and
distance from the shore. The flies used in lake-fiishing are larger
than those for rivers ; and I have frequently observed that the winged
flies answer better than palmers. Perhaps the cau.se of this may be,
that many rivers and small Trout streams are bordered with trees,
which overhang them, and from which drop the insects that the
palmers imitate j whereas the shores of the lake are generally rocky,
or stony, and mostly denuded of trees, and consequently do not pro-
duce this kind of food for their finny inhabitants."

" BUSH-FISHING, DIBBING, OR DAPING.

" One great recommendation to bush-fishing is, that it can be prac-
tised with success in the months of June, July, and August, when the
river is low, and the sunshine bright, and in the middle of the day ,
at a time and season when no other circumstance would stir a fish, the
largest Trout are taken by this method. The angler must be provided
with a fourteen-feet rod, with a stiff top, and strong running tackle ;
he will seldom have to use more than a yard of line, the bottom of
which should be of strong silkworm gut. I recommend strong tackle,
because, in confined situations, overhung with wood, you will not have
room to play your fish, but must hold him tight, and depend on the
strength of the tackle.

" The size of your hook must depend on the size of your fly, from
No. 7 to 9 for small flies and grubs, and, for beetles. No. 4 or 5.
For bush-fishing, you should be provided with well-scoured brandlings
and red worm, cad-baits, clock-baits, earth-grubs, beetles, grasshop-
pers, and a horn of flies, or, at least, as many of the above as you
can procure. A small green grub, or caterpillar, which may be got
in June and July, by shaking, over a sheet or tablecloth, the boughs
of an oak-tree, is a most killing bait for this kind of fishing.

" Great caution is necessary in using your rod and line ; for, if
there are few bushes or brambles to conceal you, the water ma'^t be
a-pproached warily, as the large Trout often lie near the surface, and,

TROUT FISHING

273

if you are once seen, they will fly from you If the water should be
deep, dark, and overhung with thick foliage, so that you can scarcely
find an open space for your bait, your line must be shortened to half
a yard, and sometimes less.

" If your flies are small, use two of them at once, as they frequently
fall into the water in couples ; when daping with the fly, if you see
your fish, drop the fly gently on to the water, about a foot before him,
and if you are not seen, he will eagerly take it. When your flsh is
struck, do not allow him to get down his head, for fear of roots and
weeds, but keep him to the top of the water, where his fins and
strength will be of little use to him ; and in this situation, with good
tackle, you may soon exhaust him, and make him your own by a
landing-net, the handle of which should be two yards long ; or he
may be landed by a hook or gaff, with a long handle ; and this, in
some situations, amidst close, thorny brambles, will be found more
useful than a landing-net, which is liable to be caught in the bushes.

" When you use the worm, the caddis, or any other grub, you will
require a single shot, No. 6, to sink your bait, for it cannot sink too
slowly, or cause too little disturbance in the water."

No. 1. Mayflies, perfect, aud embryo.
No. 2. Stouefly, perfect, and embryo.

'^ses^Qj^

i-

274 AMERICAN FISHES.

LAKE TROUT FISHING.

These great, bad, coarse and unsporting fish, of all the three varie-
ties, are very nearly similar in their habits, lying for the most part in
the deepest parts of the great lakes, seeking their food in the depths,
and very rarely rising to the surface, either for food or play. Of
these the great Mackinaw Salmon is perhaps the liveliest, and the
common Lake Trout, Salmo Conjinis, of DeKay, the heaviest and
most worthless.

They will scarce ever rise to a fly, and can rarely be taken even
with a spinning minnow ; with a live bait, however, or a peacock-fly,
submerged to a considerable depth, with a bullet at the end of two
hundred yards of line, played from a stiff rod at the stern of a light
skiff or canoe moved rapidly through the water by sails or oars, they
can be caught with considerable certainty. When hooked, however,
they are but a heavy, torpid fish, bearing down with a sullen dead
weight, and offering little more than a passive resistance. My friend
William T. Porter, who constantly fishes in the waters of Hamilton
county, informs me that he has been exceedingly and almost invariably
successful with what seems a very strange and unsporting combination,
a small fish namely, and a large fly on the same line, at about a yard's
distance asunder.

The commonest way, by far, of angling for the common Lake Trout
is with a stout drop-line and a Cod-hook baited with a piece of salt
pork, or the belly of a Yellow Pearch or Brook Trout let down into
ten or fifteen fathom water. The fish bites, gorges his bait, for which
you may allow liim a few seconds' time, after which he is hauled in by
main force. He is very indiffiirent eating, but perhaps the best way
of preparing him when quite fresh out of water, is to crimp him to the
bone after stunnning hiiu with a heavy blow on the head, wrap him up
in a cover of thick greased paper, and roast him without removing the

LAKE TROUT FISHING 275

entrails, which will come away at a touch when he is cooked, under
the ashes of a wood fire.

The greatest Mackinaw Salmon, or Namaycush, and the Masauia-
cush, or Arctic Charr, the latter a delicious and very voracious fish, are
both taken in the same manner, in very deep water, in the summer,
and through holes cut in the ice in the dead of winter. The favorite
bait for both these fishes, is the belly of the yellow or gray sucking
Carp, or a piece of the raw heart or liver of a deer.

The Mackinaw fish is, however, a far bolder fish than any of his
race, and occasionally follows any shining bait or squid up to the very
surface of the water, if it is sunk by means of a weight, and then
trolled sharply upward and onward to the surface. A piece of bright
tin, with a rag of scarlet cloth attached to it, is, I am informed, found
to be very successful and killing in the hands of the Indians. If this
be the case, of which I am well assm-ed, there can be little or no doubt
that the deadly spoon, as it is called, an implement shaped precisely
like the bowl of a table spoon, of bright metal, silver-washed within,
and brazed without, attached by a swivel at the lower extremity to a
s-tout triple hook, and at the upper to a piece of strong gimp — which is
so murderously destructive to the Black Bass of the St. Lawrence and
the Mascalonge — would be found no less effective with the great Lake
Trout ; nor if any one should think it worth the while, would any hai-m
be thought of his applying any invention, however slaughtering and
poacher-like, to so base and caitiff a fish as the Lake Salmon.

Of Back's Grayling it is almost unnecessary here to speak, so far
north are his customary haunts, and so very difficult and expensive is
it to reach the districts in which only he exists. This is the more to
be regretted for that he is one of the finest, if not the very finest, of all
the sporting fishes of America. He is the boldest of biters at a fly,
taking all those flies which are most preferred by the Brook Trout,
leaping many times out of the water in his efforts to extricate himself
from the hook, nor ever succumbing to his captor's will without a des-
perate resistance and a severe conflict. His flesh is no less delicious,
and his excellence at the board in no wise inferior to his spirit, or the
beauty of his coloring.

Of the Attihawmeg or White-Fish of the great lakes, of the Otsego
Bass, or as I should desire to have it hereafter called, the Otsego La-

276 AMERICAN FISHES.

varet, and of the little Smelt, which are all memberB of this same
noble family, it needs not to make farther mention. They all have
been occasionally taken with the fly, and will all undoubtedly be often-
times again so captured, but the certainty of their rising is by no
means sufficient to warrant the fisherman in wasting much time in
their pursuit.

I may here, before finishing this head of my subject, observe that in
fact there is scarcely any fish which will not, apparently from some
whim or other, take the fly on the surface. I have myself so caught
the Striped Bass, the Shad, the Herring and the Northern Pickerel
with the Salmon-fly. All the family of the small Cypriiiida, as the
Roach, Dace, Bream and Chub, will at times bite freely. In the Black
River a species of this family rises very freely, and gives good sport.
It is there called the Chub, and is, I believe, identical with another of
the same division, known as the Wind-Fish in some of the streams of
Duchess County, in the State of New York ; and a thoroughly good
fisherman of the city informed me yesterday that he had even caught
Suckers with a Trout-fly, a fact, which but for the very great respec-
tability of the source whence I derived the information, I should hardly
have been inclined to credit.

None of these unimportant little fish, however, give sport enough,
or are sufficiently good on the table, to make them worthy the pursuit
of others than boys, snobs, and the ladies, who must pardon me for
the company into which I have introduced them, certainly not accord-
ing to their merits, on my estimation of them.

Note to Revised Edition. — See Supplement, article Lake Trout, for some altered
views and farther instructious in regard to the tackle and mode of taking this fish.
I am more than ever satisfied that there are two distinct Lake Trouts in the New
England and New York waters, apart from the Namaycush or Mackinaw Trout,
and the Siskawilz.

SALMON TROUT FISHING 277

SALMON TROUT FISHING.

There is but one region on this continent in which this admirable
sport can be enjoyed at all ; for, singular to say, the fish is found only
in those rivers of New Brunswick which flow eastwardly into the Gulf
of St. Lawrence, and the Bays of Gaspe and Chaleurs.

As if to make amends, however, for the narrow limits of their geo-
graphical range, they absolutely swarm, during their season, in all the
rivers which they frequent, traversing the sea bays in enormous schulls,
and running up all the rivers to the head of tide water, beyond which
they do not ascend on these coasts. Why this should be the case it is not
easy to conjecture, since it would appear to indicate a variation in the
species from one of the normal habits of the race — that, I mean, which
dictates to the parent fish that they must run up into the aerated waters
of pure fresh rivers, in order to deposit their ova.

It may be, though I am not prepared to state that it is, the fact, that
the ascent of all these rivers beyond a certain point is rendered im-
possible to the fish, by long rapids, or impassable cataracts, and that,
perceiving the impossibility of arriving at the place of their proper
and natural destination, the fish themselves cease to attempt it, and
merely run up from the brackish into the fresh water, in order to enjoy
those alternations of temperature and food, in which all this family
would appear especially to rejoice.

In the Scottish and English waters, the Salmon Trout, like the true
Salmon, ascend quite to the head waters of the streams which they
frequent, and deposit their ova precisely in the same manner as the
other of their congeners. Here, it is evident, from Mr. Perley's re-
ports to the British Parliament on the Fisheries of the Province, that
they do nothing of the kind.

In the St. Lawrence, I have never heard of their being taken above
Montreal, and rarely above Quebec, although there is no obstruction of

278 AMKRICAN K I SUES.

any sort to liiivlcr tlicir ruimiii*; (juite up to the iiioutli of Niagara, as
is the case with the true Salmon.

One thing, however, it may be observed in this connexion, is very
evident — that we know, comparatively speaking, almost nothing of the
nature of fishes' instincts.

That they possess exceedingly tenacious memories, I cannot in the
least doubt ; and I have more almost than strong suspicion that these
memories became hereditary, and are so transmitted from generation
to generation.

In no other way can we account for that extraordinary instinct
which leads back the young bird to the nest in which it was hatched,
the grilse to the river in which it had its birth — since the young bird."
are deserted by their parents at a period long antecedent to theii
return from their migration, and the fish never have the protection of
their progenitors.

Nor in any other way can we explain the fact that the true Salmon
never enter the Niagara River, although they run quite up to its
mouth ; even if we admit that its waters are entirely unfitted for the
purposes of the fish, and that it contains no shoals suited for spawning-
grounds ; for otherwise, we should expect that every individual fish
would visit it at least once, in order to get a taste of its quality, and
then finding it unsuitable, desert it ; whereas it is not on record that
any fish has ever been taken of this species within its embouchure.

It may be that this wonderful power is an especial gift of Provi-
dence, preventing the fish from wasting too much time in seeking out
a haunt, and so losing the season for the propagation of its species, by
conducting it truly, as the needle to the magnetic pole, to the stream
in which it was bred.

Be this, however, as it may, certain it is that in all the rivers which
flow eastwardly from the Provinces into the Northern Atlantic, with
every flood-tide a horde of these beautiful fishes run up until they
strike the junction of the salt and fresh water, usually at the foot of a
fall or rapid, and there remain disporting themselves in the bright
eddies, and thiowing themselves quite out of their native element,
in pursuit of their scaly prey.

In these places they will take very greedily any of the Scottish or
Irish gaudy lake-flies, leaping out of the water to take and seize them,

SALMON TROUT FLSIIING. 279

and rising so voraciously and rapidly, that it is found impossible to fish
with above one, or at the most, two flies; as it is not at all an unusual
thing, if fishing with three, to hook at the same moment three several
fishes.

IntheObscache, several years since, Mr. Perley, who visited those
waters in his ofiicial capacity, accompanied by Capt. Egorton, of H.
M. 43d Light Infantry, killed three hundred of these fine fish at the
junction of the fresh and salt water, at the foot of a long glancing
rapid, in a single tide ; and the former gentleman writes me word, that
one morning last season he killed, in an hour or two, eight fish, which
weighed forty pounds.

This must be regarded, however, as an unusual run of luck ; for the
average size of the Salmon Trout does not appear to exceed four
pounds, although they are taken up to seven and eight.

In the fresh water, within the rivers, they are taken exactly as the
Salmon, or Brook Trout, with a double or single-handed rod indiffe-
rently, and with any of the baits or flics which are killing to the others
of the family ; but best of all, with a scarlet Ibis fly, with a gold tinsel
body, which it prefers even in bright water, to the best peacock herl
and gay feather lake-flies. Although a fine game fish, a strong fighter,
and hard dier, the vSalmon Trout often comes in for a share of the
Salmon fisher's maledictions, jumping incessantly at the deceits in-
tended to fascinate a larger and more potent victor, and in fact, for
insisting on being taken in lieu of its great congener.

In the sea bays, quite out of sight of land, while roving along the
coasts, in search probably of its favorite estuary, the Salmon Trout is
caught nearly as we catch Mackerel or Blue Fish, by trolling with the
Ibis fly, above described, at the end of thirty or forty yards of line,
from the stern of a sailing-boat, under all canvass, in a stifi' Mackerel
breeze.

For this sport it is necessary to use a reel, with not less than a hun-
dred yards of line — as the largest flsh are taken by this method, and
make a very violent resistance before they can be brought home.

The fly is kept skipping from wave to wave, as the boat laveers, or
beats to windward, and the flsh throwing itself out of the sea to secure
it with its beautiful bright sides flashing like virgin silver in the sun-
light, and when struck, constantly dashing away with the whole of the

280

AMERICAN FISHES.

line from the whizzing reel, and giving a long run down wind, there
is perhaps no sport in existence more full of pleasant excitement and
adventure.

Nor when taken is the prisoner unworthy of the pains it has cost to
kill him ; for although smaller, he is in all other respects nearly of
equal excellence with the true Salmon, and occupies a place second to
him alone, with the judicious epicure.

Right well would it repay some of our gallant yachters, to turn the
heads of their tight crafts easterly, and bear away, as tlie old song has
it, with a wet sheet and a flowing sail, for the rock-bound shores of
Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, for once there, right hospitable
would they find their welcome, and their sport right royal.

riCKEREr. FISHING. S81

PICKEREL FISHING.

From the gigantic Mascalonge and its nearly equal congener, the
great Northern Pickerel, to the small barred variety, which is found
only in the waters of Long Island, the whole of this fierce and vora-
cious family affords great sport to the fresh-water angler ; and where
the Trout and Salmon do not obtain, they are considered as the kings
of the waters. There are many modes of fishing for them, and the baits
which they will take are almost innumerable, comprehending in their
range almost the whole animal creation, fish, flesh, fowl and reptile.

When of great size they are excessively destructive — not to other
fish only, of which they are the tyrants, but to frogs, water-rats, and
even the young of wild- fowl.

They are taken either with trimmers, that is to say, small floating
buoys with a rude reel attached, and a dependent live bait, with long
set-lines ; or again, by roving with the live, or trolling with the dead
bait. In the former mode, it is the better way to use two moderate-
sized hooks, one passed through the lip, and the other through the dor-
sal fin of the bait, which should be sunk about two feet below the sur-
face, with a large float on the line, and suffered to swim about at his
pleasure.

By this method, however, large Pearch are often taken instead of
the proper fish, and trolling with the gorge-hook, or fishing with the
snap-hook is by far better sport — especially the former — more legiti-
mate, more exciting, and last, not least, more killing.

Of these methods, Mr. Hofland, in his British Angler's Manual,
thus discourses — and although he is speaking of the English Pike,
£sox IalcIus, not of the Mascalonge or Pickerel, as the fishes are of
the same family, and the modes to be pursued in capturing them in all
respects identical, I have not hesitated to extract his able and well-
written description ; I must premise, however, that where he speaks

282 AMERICAN FISHES.

of Dace, Bleak or Gudijjeon for bait, we must substitute the Roach, the
Minnow, the small Bream, the New York Shiner, or, which is deci-
dedly the b^st and most killing of all, the young fry, or Parr, of the
Brook Trout.

Like Mr. Hofland, I infinitely prefer trolling with the gorge-hook,
a representation of which is annexed below, to fishing either with the
common snap, or with what is here called the sockdollager-hook ;
which last I regard as a great and dangerous humbug.

The rod for Pike-trolling is well described below by Mr. Hofland,
but one of Conroy's best general rods with spare tops — which is, in
fact, the best for everything except fly-fishing, such as is used for Bass
or Weak- Fish though with rather a stronger or stiffer top — will be
found all-suflBicient. In my opinion, a large click-reel, such as we use
for Salmon, and a stout silken line of a hundred yards or better, will
be found preferable to the contrivances of which Mr. Hofland dis-
courses.

In casting the bait, the butt of the rod should be set against the
right hip, with the point inclined to the left ; the bait should hang at
the end of some ten or fifteen yards of line, and as many more should
be drawn ofi" the reel and held loosely in the left hand, the right hand
grasping the butt about a yard above its extremity.

The body should then be turned slowly to the left, and brought
round again, with a quick jerk, to its original position ; the rod, as
described before, will follow the same motion, and deliver its bait with
great velocity and accui-acy, the left hand playing out the line and
checking its motion gently, so as to drop the bait upon the surface al-
most without creating a ripple, certainly without a splash.

A little practice will soon enable the merest tyro to deliver a dead
bait on a leaded gorge into the circumference of his hat at twenty-five
or thirty yards ; and let him remember, that the longer his casts, the
better and more like to kill.

The bait, after being cast, should be drawn gently and gradually
home, the left hand constantly giving out and retracting the line ;
which, with the aid of one or two swivels above the gimp arming of
the gorge-hook, will cause the fish to spin and glance beautifully in
the water, and will render it a most attractive bait.

Hofland's instructions for stiiking and playing this fin ■ fish cannot

PICKEREL FISHING. 283

be surpassed ; and paying due attention to the above, and giving heed
to his instructions, the young angler will hardly fail of sport in any of
the inland lakes or rivers of this country from Maine to Lake Supe-
rior and La Belle Riviere, as the French designate the Ohio, and from
the Atlantic coasts to the Arctic Circle.

" I must here inform the novice in trolling, that little sport can be
expected without a tolerably clear water.

" Nobbs, the father of the art of trolling, speaks of April and
May as the best months ; but, with due deference to so great an
authority, I should say September, October, and November, are the
best months, as the fish are then in prime season, and are worth
taking, whereas in April and May they have not recovered from
spawning, and although they may feed freely, they will be lank and
thin, and in bad condition.

" Early in March the Pike are often taken full of spawn, but at
this season they will seldom gorge the bait, and are generally taken
by the snap. In the autumn, rivers and ponds begin to lose their
weeds, which, in spring and summer, are so troublesome to the troller,
and the fish then take to the deep holes, and their haunts are more
easily found. The troller cannot be too eai-ly or too late at his sport,
for during the middle of the day the fish seldom feed, unless it be
cloudy and the breeze fresh.

" The best baits for Jack and Pike are Roach, Dace, Bleak, Gud-
geon, Minnow, small Chub, and Trout, or the Skegger or Brandling ;
when none of these can be procured, a small Perch, by cutting away
the back fin, may be used. Indeed, in the lakes of Derwentwater and
Bassenthwaite, and various places where other fish are scarce, and the
small Bass or Perch plentiful, it is the bait in general use. It is of
the utmost consequence that the baits should be perfectly fresh and
sweet ; although a Pike might run at a stale bait, he will rarely pouch
it, even at the snap : yom- baits cannot be too bright or fresh.

" Many writers have recommended birds, mice, frogs, &c., as baits,
but where small fish can be procured, no other will be wanted : of all
the baits mentioned, I prefer a moderate-sized Gudgeon, more espe-
cially for the gorge-hook, as the sweetness of the fish makes the Pike
more eager to pouch it.

284 AMKRK AN FISHES.

" On a dark day, and when the water is not very clear, 1 should
prefer a clean, bright, small Roach, Dace or Bleak, particularly when
fishing at the snap. When your fi.sli are not kept alive in a bait-can,
they should be carriL'd in a tin box, and laid in a littl- hue bran, or
pollard, and carefully washed before you bait with theiu.

" TROLLING TACKLE.

" The rod should be of strong bamboo cane, and from ten to twelve
feet long, with a tolerably stiff top of whalebone or hickory ; the
rings should be five in number and not less than three-eighths of an
inch diameter in the opening, that the line may run freely.

" A strong winch will be required, which must hold at least forty
yards of line, that is not subject to kink. Mr. Jesse recommends a
trolling-line sold by Mr. Earth, of Cockspur-street, and I have .«oen
a very good sort of line for this purpose, manufactured by Mr. Bazin,
Duncan-place, Hackney. Some trollers prefer a rod twenty feet long,
in which case your cast on the water is made in the same manner as
in spinning the minnow for Trout, but with a longer line ; and the
lighter your bait falls upon the water the greater your success. Mr.
Jesse strongly recommends the use of a wooden reel, one of about
four inches and a half across, having the rim grooved for the recep-
tion of the line.

" ' These reels turn round with great rapidity when the cast is
made, letting Out a sufl&cient length of line, and are wound up again
by turning them with the fore-finger. They are much to be preferred
to the common brass reel, especially in fishing from a boat ; they
avoid the noise and much of the trouble of winding up, and the line
never kinks.'

" A reel similar to this is used by salmon-fishers in Scotland, and
is there called a pirn. It will require much practice to enable the
novice to cast a long line when the river is wide, but in small streams
he will find little difficulty. Some anglers prefer fishing with the
gorge-hooks, others with snap-hooks ; but my own experience induces
me to prefer the former as the best general mode of trolling ; and this
kind of fi.shinsr I .shall first describe.

PICKEREL FISHING. 285

THE GORGE- HOOK

" Is either a duable or single hook, fixed on twist3d brass wire, and
loaded on the shank with lead, to which is attached a piece of gimp,
eight or ten inches long, at the end of which is a small loop. To
bait this hook you must have a brass needle, about seven inches long ;
put the loop of the gimp on the eye, or small curve, of the needle ;
then put the point of the needle in at the mouth of the fish, and
bring it out at his tail ; bring the gimp and wire along with it, the
lead being fixed in the belly of the bait-fish, and the hook or hooks
lying close to the outside of his mouth ; then turn the points of the
hooks towards his eyes, if a double hook, but if a single one, directly
in a line with his belly ; next tie the fish's tail to the arming wire
very neatly, with strong thread. To the line on your reel you must
attach a gimp-trace, twenty-four inches long, having a swivel at each
end, and one in the middle. The spring swivel, at the end of your
line, is to be hooked on the loop of your baited trace, and you are
ready for sport.

" When you are thus prepared, drop in your bait lightly before you,
then cast it on each side, and let the third throw be across the river,
or as far as you can reach — still letting the bait fall lightly on the
water. In each case let your bait fall nearly to the bottom ; then
draw it up gently towards you, and again let it sink and rise till you
draw it out of the water for another cast.

" I have before named the favorite haunts of the Pike, but when
you are in a good water you should carefully fish every part of it, for
you may often have a run where you least expect it : — weeds are n
great annoyance to the troUer, and he will often bruise his bait, and
injure his tackle, unless he is very cautious. At every new cast be
careful to examine the bait, and clear it from leaves and weeds, as the
Pike is very dainty, and will not touch a soiled bait.

" The farther you throw your bait, if the water be broad — provided
always that it falls lightly — the greater your chance of success, so
that you are not interrupted by weeds, roots of trees, &c. ; and if the
water should be very weedy, you will be compelled to drop your bait
into deep clear openings.

" When you feel a run, let your line be perfectly free, and allow

286 A.MKKU AN FISIIKS.

the fish t(i iiiakt3 for his haunt without chr-ck ; ami wh^'ii he stops give
out a little slack lino. By your watch, give him ti;n minutes to pouch
the bait before you strike, which you may then do, by first gently
drawing in your slack line, and then striking gently; but should your
fish move soon after he has been to his haunt, give him line, and he
will stop again ; but after this, if he move a second time before the
ten minutes are expired, strike, and you will most likely secure him ;
but if he has only been playing with the bait, you will have lost him.

" When I have been so served once or twice, I generally resort to
my snap-tackle.

" If you have fairly hooked your fish, he cannot easily break away,
and as your tackle is strong, unless he is very large, you need not
give out much line, but hold him fast, and clear of the weeds ; giving
him but a short struggle for his life. The gafi"is better than a net for
landing a large Pike, for he is dangerous to handle, and his bite is
much to be dreaded.

" When you are without either gafi" or landing-net, seizs the fish by
putting your finger and thumb into his eyes. Half a dozen gorge-
hooks may be carried in a tin box, with a little bran, ready baited,
which will generally serve for a morning's sport.

" ANGLING AT THE SNAP.

" I shall first describe the old fashioned mode, although it is now
rarely practised.

" The spving-snap was formerly much in use, and may be purchased
at any of the tackle shops. It consists of three hooks, the upper one
small, and the two lower hooks large. The spring confines the lower
hooks, but the spring gives way, and the hooks spread out when the
fish is struck, and hold him securely.

" It is baited by introducing the point of the small hook under tin
skin of the bait, on the side, and bringing it out at the back fin. Mr.
Salter gives the following directions for the double hook-snap, which
may be used either with a dead or live bait :

" ' This snap-hook is a double hook, or two single hooks. No. 6,
tied back to back, on gimp ; to bait this snap, use the baiting-needle,
having first placed the loop of the gimp to which the hooks are tied

PICKERKL FISHING. 287

in the eye of the needle. Enter the point of the needle just above
the gills of the fish, near the back, avoiding to pierce the flesh as
much as possible, as it is only intended that the gimp should lie just
behind the skin. Bring the needle and the loop of the gimp out near
the tail, and draw till the hooks lie close to the part your needle
entered, and are somewhat hid by the gills. The bait will live a long
time after being thus hooked, and may be used in fishing with a float,
by putting three swan shots on the gimp to keep it down : — always
prefer a Gudgeon for this baiting. I call this a snap, because, when
fishing this way for Jack, 1 strike immediately I perceive a run, and
have met great success tl^is way of snap-fishing. This snap may be
baited with dead fish, and trolled with.'

" Although I have quoted this mode of keeping a bait 'a long time
alive on the hook,' I by no means recommend the practice to my
young brothers of the angle, for I have long confined myself to the
use of the dead bait ; and with the gorge-hook, and the snap used in
the manner I am about to describe, the Pike-fisher will never want
sport in a well-stored water.

" I have before said, that by spinning the Minnow with the same
kind of tackle as that used in spinning the Bleak for Thames Trout,
I have taken many Jack, Pearch, and Trout ; but I have also fre-
quently lost my tackle, by the gut being bitten through by the sharp
teeth of the Pike. To remedy this evil, gimp may be employed
instead of gut; indeed, the snap-tackle now generally sold at the
shops is of this description, but with larger hooks than I use, and
coarser gimp.

" The angler must now make his casts in the manner recommended
in trolling with the gorge-hook, letting the bait partly sink, and then
drawing it towards him by gentle touches, by which means the bait
will spin freely, and look bright and glittering in the water. When
you feel or see a bite, let the fish turn, and then strike gently, but
still with sufficient quickness and force to make your hooks hold ; and
now, with patience and perseverance added to these instructions, a
complete disregard of cold and wind, and a determination never to
lose his temper at trifling disappointments, the t}T0 may soon become
a master."

The best waters for Pickerel of all kinds are deep, slow, sullen.

288 AMLKICAN KlSJltS.

shadowy streams, with dark, creeping waters, and shores fringed with
Pickerel-weed, water-lilies, and marsh grass ; and the best places in
which to cast for them are the edges and openings of the floating
weed-patches, under the cover of which they are wont to lie expecting
their prey.

When the fish has taken the bait, the great thing is to give him
time enough to gorge it, and not to mar all by impatience in
striking before it is time. Once hooked, a steady hand, and cool
temper, will soon ensure his capture ; for though he is strong and
fierce, his boldness and incautious way of biting permits the use of
very strong tackle ; and though he fights hard for a while, he has nei-
ther the arrowy rush nor the innumerable artful resources of the true
Salmon.

Pickerel fishing with trimmers on large lakes, as described under
the head of Eel fishing, is by no means bad sport ; and if seve-
ral laj-ge fish chance, as is very often the case, to be hooked at once,
the sinking and reappearance of the gaily-painted buoys, and their
rapid motion through the water as the terrified fish rush away with
them, offer an amusing spectacle, while the rapid chase with swiftly-
rowed boats is full of gay excitement.

For this sport all the limpid ponds and lakelets of this abundantly-
watered land are most admirably adapted, from the farthest regions of
New England through all the Eastern States to the fine inland lakes
of Northern Pennsylvania. But to enjoy this sport, or that of trolling,
in perfection, the angler should visit tlie Great Lakes and the streams
of the great basin of St. Lawrence, and that stupendous river itself ;
in which, from the Thousand Islands, among which swarm both the
Mascalonge and the Great Northern Pickerel, up to the farthest
tributaries of Lake Superior, he will find sport, how gluttonous soever
he may be of killing, which will not disappoint his wildest wishes.

In the same manner as the Pike is the Pike-Pear eh or Sandre, Lu-
cioperca Americana, erroneously called the Ohio Salmon, and other
absurd provincial nicknames, which is a very fine and delicate fish, as
well as a very sporting one, to be taken.

In the western waters he is the most abundant, and his favorite
haunts are the tails of mill-races and whirling eddies under shady
banks.

'ICKKREL riSHIiVG.

289

Him shall you surely take by trolling with the Shiner or bottom-
fishing with the fresh -water Cray- Fish ; nor will you despise him
taken and smoking on your board.

The Black Bass and the Rock Bass, and the large Yellow Pearch
may also be taken by trolling ; but there are for these fish other and
more appropriate methods, of which I shall treat under their proper
heads.

-i^O AMKRKAN FISHES.

PEARCH FISHING.

In every pond and rivor of America is this fish found, and none of
the smaller and less vigorous biters are greater favorites with the
angler.

There is, in my opinion, but one distinct species of the Yellow
Pearch in Ameiica, although there are several strongly-marked, but
I think casual varieties. In the Bait-water bays, however, and the
estuaries of tide rivers, there are two small and distinct species of the
Bass, the little White Bass, Lahrax Pallidus, and the Ruddy Bass,
Labrnx Rufus, both of which are constantly confounded with the
Pearch, to which they bear a strong resemblance, being members of
one and the same family, and are called by the New York fishermen
Sea Pearch, White Pearch, and Salt-water Pearch.

These brave and hardy little fish run from a few ounces up to a
quarter, and occasionally half a pound weight, which may be considered
their maximum. They swim in large shoals, near the surface of the
water, and are a most delicious fish. The Yellow Pearch is found
occasionally in company with them, although he rather afi'ects fresher
water, and I have thought that when taken in tide streams he wears a
greener garb than his ordinary dress.

The Minnow, the red worm, and at times small Shrimp will take all
these varieties in the salt water ; and from the very earliest dawn of
spring to the setting in of severe cold weather, it is rare but the angler
can find some sport with these quick and lively biters.

In almost every lakelet and pond from the sea-board to Lake Huron,
the Pearch abounds, swimming in company with the Sun-fish, Pomotis
Vulgaris^ and the New York Shiner, Stilbe C/irysokiicas ; they run
from half a pound up to three, four, and occasionally even five pounds
weight.

Saratoga Lake, the Greenwood Lake, in Orange County, New York,

PEARCH PISHING. 291

Hopatkong, in Sussex County, Now Jersey, Seneca Lake, and tlie
Northern lakes, Huron more especially, contain these fish of the
largest size, and in the greatest perfection, but every where they may
be caught almost at any time.

In pond-fishing, the common ground-worm, on a shotted line with a
quill-float, is perhaps the commonest bait ; in America pastes are but
little used as bait, nor in truth have I any great faith in them, although
they are recommended by many good anglers. Of late years, how-
ever, I think they have lost repute. In the days of old Isaac they
were esteemed almost sovereign.

The Minnow, Shiner, or small Trout is, in this country, by all odds,
the most taking bait. It shoiJd be aflSxed to the line by one or two
small hooks, either through the lip or under the dorsal fin as lightly
as possible, and being sunk with a shotted gut to within a foot or so
of the bottom, should be allowed to swim about at his own will.

I do not approve of the frog for Pearch fishing, although when in
the humor they will take this, or indeed almost any fish or reptile
bait. The following is Hofland's advice as to the mode of fishing for
him ; and although the English and American species are distinct,
their habits are identical, and the rules laid down below cannot be
improved upon.

The general rod will do well for taking Pearch, but a heavy one is
not required. A reel and silk or grass-line with a gut bottom, or
gimp, if Pike haunt the same waters, as is apt to be the case, will
produce the desired eflfect.

The same tackle and mode of fishing will capture, at times, the
Pickerel, the Pike Pearch, the Rock Bass, and even the Trout, and
it is therefore well, in Pearch fishing, always to be provided with the
tackle necessary to secure larger fish than those which you actually
expect to take, and to be prepared and on the look-out that you be
not surprised unawares.

" The Pearch loves to lie by the side of the stream, and under
deep banks, or near beds of the water-lily, the eddies at mill-tails,
and tumbling bays, near the old piles of wooden bridges, or old kemp
sheeting ; the best baits for a Perch are, the Minnow, the Gudgeon,
the red worm, and the Brandling.

" A Minnow may be used by fixing a No. 9 hook under the back

292 AMF.RK AN FISIIICP.

fin, or by passing it through his lips, with a cork-fl')at, carrying shot
according to tlrj depth of the water. You should fish within a few
inches of the bottom, and when a fish bites, a little time should be
given before you strike, as the Pearch is tender-mouthed, and, if not
woll hooked, is apt to break his hold. The paternoster is much used
for Minnow fishing ; it may be had at all the tackle shops ; it is sunk
by a small bullet, and has three hooks at different distances, which
may be baited in the manner above described ; but my favorite mode
of Pearch fishing is, by spinning the dead Minnow, which gives me a
chance, at the same time, of taking Jack and Trout.

" The Gudgeon or the Bleak may of course be used in the same
manner when large Pearch are expected.

" In worm-fishing, the Brandling and the red worm are the best ; a
No. 8 or 9 hook may be employed, and the float must be suitable for
the water. Some anglers prefer roving for Pearch in the following
manner :

" Use a reel on your rod, and have bottom-tackle of three yards of
gut, with a hook No. 8 or 9, with one or two shot-corns to sink the
bait, which should be one or two well-scoured red worms, and you
must then cast your line across the stream, letting it sink, and drawing
it towards you alternately, till you feel a bite, then allow a few seconds
before you strike. You may also drop this bait into still, deep holes,
as in Trout-fishing ; indeed, a practical angler — especially an old
Trout-fisher — will prefer this mode of worm-fishing to the use of the
float."

After these apposite instructions there is little more to be said ; but
I cannot refrain from quoting a few lines in relation to the habits of
the Yellow Pearch in the West, from the pen of an admirable writer,
***** ^ ^]jQ j^a^g contributed very largely to our stock of in-
formation concerning the fishes of the great lakes and Western rivers
of New York, by his admirable articles formerly published in the
Buffalo Commercial Advertiser. I shall have occasion to quote from
him again, in relation to the Black Bass, the Oswego Bass, and the
Lake Sheep's-Head, concerning which he has furnished us with the
best information that we possess:

" In the spring, as soon as the ice has left the streams, the Pearch
begins running up our creeks to spawn. He is then caught in them

PEARCH FISHING.

293

m great plenty. About the middle of May, however, he seems to
prefer the Niagara's clear current, and almost entirely deserts the
Tonawanda, and other amber waters. You then find him in the eddies,
on the edge of swift ripples, and often in the swift waters, watching
for the minnow. As the water-weeds increase in height, he ensconces
himself among them, and, in mid-summer, comes out to seek his prey
only in the morning and towards night. He seems to delight espe-
cially in a grassy bottom ; and when the black frost has cut down the
tall water-weeds, and the more delicate herbage that never attains the
surface is withered, he disappears until spring, probably secluding
himself in the depths of the river.

" The back fin of the Pearch is large, and armed with strong spines.
He is bold and ravenous. He will not give way to the Pike or to the
Black Bass ; and though he may sometimes be eaten by them, his com-
rades will retaliate upon the young of his destroyers.

" The proper bait for the Pearch is the Minnow. He will take that
all seasons. In mid-summer, however, he prefers the worm, at whicti
he generally bites freely. He is often taken with the grub, or with
small pieces of fish of any kind."

I may here observe that the Pearch, like his congeners, the various
tribes of Bass, will occasionally take the fly, though not so bciVlly or
freely as to justify its use largely.

294 A.MKKICAN KISIIKS.

CARP FISHING.

This, I confess, I regard as very miserable sport, for though the
fish is shy and wary, the difficulty in taking him arises only from his
timidity and unwillingness to bite, and he is as lazy when hooked as he
is slow to bite.

His proper haunts are deep, stagnant, slow-flowing streams, or ponds
with muddy bottoms ; and he lies under weeds, and among the stems
and flat leaves of water-lilies, flags, and marsh-grasses.

Not indigenous to this country, he has been naturalized in the
waters of the Hudson, where he is, for the present, protected by
severe legislative enactments.

He will doubtless, ere long, become very plentiful ; and as he is a
rich fish when cooked secundum arlem^ and by many esteemed a great
delicacy, he is likely enough to become a favorite with the angler.

Hofland thus describes the method of baiting the ground and fishing
for Carp in England, and his directions are the best I have seen ; they
may by followed with implicit confidence :

" In rivers, the Carp prefer those parts where the current is not too
strong, and where the bottom is marly, or muddy ; and in lakes or
ponds are to be found near beds of water-lilies, and other aquatic
plants. Old Carp are very crafty and wary, and will not easily be
taken by the angler ; but young ones, when a pond is well stocked,
may be easily taken in great quantities.

" Notwithstanding these instances of familiarity, it is by no means
easy to make a large Carp familiar with your bait : to do this, the
greatest nicety and caution must be observed ; but if the young angler,
who has been often foiled in his attempts, will iiationtly and implicitly
follow my instructions, he will become a match for this cunning fish.

" Use a strong rod with running-tackle, and have a bottom of
three yards of fineish gut, and a hook No. 9 or 10 ; use a very liglit

CARP FISHING. 295

quill -float, that will carry two small shot, and bait with a wi^ll-scoured
red worm.

" JN^ow plumb the depth with the greatest nicety, and let your bait
just touch, or all but touch, the bottom ; but you are not yet pre-
pared ; for a forked stick must be fixed into the bank, on which you
must let your rod rest, so that the float will fall over the exact spot
you have plumbed. Now throw in a sufficient quantity of ground-
bait, of bread and brand worked into a paste, and made into little
balls ; or, in want of these, throw in the garbage of chickens or ducks ;
and all this is to be done on the evening of the day before you intend
to fish.

" The next morning, if in summer, be at the pond-side where you
have baited and plumbed your depth, by four o'clock at least, and,
taking your rod and line, which is already fixed to the exact depth,
bait with a small, bright, red worm ; then approach the water cau-
tiously, keeping out of sight as much as possible, and drop your bait
exactly over the spot you plumbed over night ; then rest part of your
rod on the forked stick, and the bottom of it on the ground.

" You must now retire a few paces, keeping entirely out of sight,
but still near enough to observe your float ; when you perceive a bite,
give a little time ; indeed, it is better to wait till you see the float "
begin to move off, before you strike, which you may then do smartly ;
and, as the Carp is a leather-mouthed fish, if you manage him well,
there is no fear of losing him, unless the pond is very weedy. Be
careful to have your line free, that, if a large fish, he may run out
some of your line before you attempt to turn him ; as he is a very
strong fish, and your tackle rather light, you must give him careful
play before you land him.

" The extreme shyness of the large Carp make all this somewhat
tedious process necessary to ensure success ; but I can safely assert,
that I scarcely ever took this trouble in vain. Various baits are
recommended for Carp — such as green peas, parboiled, pastes of all
descriptions, gentles, caterpillars, &c. ; but I have found the red worm
the best, and next to this, the gentle, and plain bread-paste. Those
who prefer a sweet paste may dip the bread in honey. Paste and
gentle will answer better in autumn than spring. April and May are,
in my opinion, the best months for Carp fishing ; and very early in

296

AMERICAN FISHES.

the morning, or late in the evening, is the best time for pursuing your

sport."

The above mode of baiting bottom grounds, and of fishing with the
worm, in all its particulars, may bi3 pursued with perfect success in
all ponds and slow-running streams, for all the many species of the
Carp family, which are, for the most part, the least carnivorous of
fishes, and consequently the most difficult to allure, as the Bream,
Roaoh, Dace, Chub, and Shiner, as they are provincially termed,
though by no means identical with the European fishes of the same
names. The Suckers, Catastomi, a sub-genus of the same family,
will hardly take any bait whatsoever.

Whils fishing, as above described, both small river Pcarch and Eels
of all sizes are likely to be hooked, as the baited bottom-ground allures
all those species which seek their feed at the bottom to its vicinity.

STRIPKD BASS KIiiHINU. 297

STRIPED BASS FISHING.

With the sole exception of Salmon fishing, this is the finest of the
seaboard varietiss of piscatorial sport. The Striped Bass is the bold-
est, bravest, strongest, and most active fish that visits the waters of
the midland States, and is, as I have before observed, to be surpassed
only by the Salmon.

Everywhere, from the capes of the Chesapeake to the St. Lawrence,
they run up the rivers to spawn in the early spring, and shelter them-
selves in the shallow lagoons within the outer bars during the winter.

Everywhere they are fished for eagerly, and esteemed alike a prize
by the angler and the epicure.

In every manner they are fished for with success, and with almost
every bait.

The fly will take them brilliantly, and at the end of three hundred
yards of Salmon-line a twelve pound Bass will be found quite sufficient
to keep even the most skilful angler's hands as full as he can possibly
desire.

The fly to be used is any of the large Salmon-flies, the larger and
gaudier the better. None is more taking than an orange body with
peacock and blue-jay wings and black hackle legs ; but any of the
well-known Salmon flies will secure him, as will the scarlet-bodied fly
with scarlet-ibis and silver-pheasant wings which is so killing to the
Black Bass of the lakes.

With the fly, he is to be fished for with the double-handed rod, pre-
cisely as the Salmon ; and when hooked, though he has not all the
artifice and resource of that monarch of the deep, he is hardly inferior
to him in agility, strength, and vigor of resistance.

It is singular that more recourse is not had to this mode of taking
him, as in waters where the Salmon is not, there is no sport equal to it.

Those who try this method will ncrt, I dare to a'dtert, regret tbe

298 AMERICAN FISHES.

trial ; they must, however, fish from a boat, as the width of the
streams which Bass frequ3nt do not permit them to be commanded
from the shores, even with the double-handed rod.

Again, the Striped Bass may be caught cither with the gorge-hook
and the trolling tackle described under the head of Pike-fishing, or
with the spinning-fish and swivel-traces recommended for taking the
Salmon. Almcst any small fish will answer for the bait, but the New
York Shiner, the real Smelt, or the Atherine — alias Sand Smelt or
Spearling — especially the latter, will the most readily allure him.
This method of fishing, second only to the use of the fly, is the most
exciting, as it requires finer tackle, and consequently calls forth far
more skill, than the ordinary modes of fishing for him at the bottom.

For boat fishing, a strong ash or hickory, and lance-wood, rod, with
patent guides and the new agate funnel-top, which can be procured at
Conroy's, and is one of the most perfect improvements of the day,
■with a Salmon-reel and two hundred yards of silk or grass line, will be
found the best ; of course, for Salmon-fishing, the hair and silk line
takes the precedence of all others. A rod of twelve or fourteen feet
will suffice from a boat, but for bank or bridge fishing one of about
eighteen feet is preferred by the best fishers.

Comparatively few persons troll for Bass as described above ; for,
in fact, the great majority, even of our good fishermen, are in some
sort pot-anglers, and prefer taking monstrous giants of the water with
coarse tackle, to the far greater excitement of skilfully and delicately
conquering a moderate-sized fish with the finest tackle. The Striped
Bass, it is said, is known to attain the weight of a hundred pounds ;
but such giants are rare, though up to forty or fift}' pounds they are
no rarities. The largest fish are taken in deep, rapid tide-ways, such
as Hellgate or the Haerlem river, by trolling from the stern of a row-
boat with a strong hand-line and a large hook baited with that hideous
piscine reptile, or insect rather, the real squid, or with the artificial
squid of tin or pewter. A good deal of skill is required for this mode
of fishing, but yet more strength than skill, and it is a very wearisome
pursuit.

Still more fatiguing is the exercise of squidding for thorn with the
artificial bait in the ocean surfs of the outer beaches, in which the toil
of throwing out and dragging in the squid becomes a real labor.

STRIPED BASS FISHIXO. 299

Neither of these methods, any more than taking them on set-lines
baited with Spearling or Tom-Cod, as is very successfvilly practised in
the Hudson, do I regard as legitimate or honest fishing ; and they are
resorted to rather by the professional fisherman than by the amateur
for sport.

Nor can I say that I look with much sympathy on those who fish
for them as is the usual practice at Macomb's dam, King's bridge, or
Belleville bridge on the Passaic, and similar places, with floats
and sinkers and the bottom baits; though I confess that the size and
vigor of th9 fish wken hooked, render this the finest of all the kinds
of bait-fishing.

The rule is, to fish as near the bottom as possible, with a sinker
light enough to move with the tide. The hook should be large, and
I believe the Kirby form is generally preferred to the Limerick. Some
anglers recommend the use of double, others of single gut ; and some
fish with, others without the float ; both plans have their own advan-
tacres, and probably there is little diflference in reality between the
two.

In rivers fi-equented by Shad, the Shad-roe, either fresh, or preserv-
ed and potted, as described above in reference to Salmon, is the most
killing bait that can be used in the Spring-time, and is especially the
favorite bait of the Passaic anglers at the Belleville bridge and the
reefs near Acquackanonek 1 have no doubt of its success in the
upper Delaware so high as INIilford, where the Bass, there called
Rock-Fish, is taken of rare excellence. In tide-ways it is obviously
uselsss, since the Shad never spawn in such places, and as animals in
a state of nature feed naturally, the Bass never looks for, nor will
take, such a bait, except in spots where it abounds naturally.

The Bass may be fished for with success from early in April, some-
times even in March, until lat3 in October and Saptomber. On his
first app3aranc8, and up to the latter part of Jun3, the shrimp is the
best bait ; and it should be used with a float, su3pend3d at ten or eleven
inches distant from the bottom. From June, throughout the summer
the sheddir crab attracts the Striped Bass rather than any other bait
A sliding sinker should be used in this instance, which rests on the
ground, and allows the crab to move on the bottom. No float is re-
quired for this method.

800 AMERICAN FISHES

So soon as the season is so far advanced that the shedder has re-
covered his scaly panoply, which sets his enemies' assaults at defiance,
the shrimp again comes into play, and, with the various kinds of small
salt-water fishes, constitutes the best river baits.

For boat fishing in the bay, with sinkers — as for the Weak-Fish,
Kinf Fish, and others, among which the Striped Bass is taken, the
soft clam is the favorite appliance ; and for this kind of sport full and
neapt tides, and a wind off shore, are the best periods.

In killing the Bass, after he is hooked, great skill, great persever-
ance, and incessant vigilance are necessary. It is a sine qua non to
keep him up, frustrating his efforts to rush to the bottom, and to hold
him ever in hand, with a taut line, ceding nothing to his wildest
efforts, except on absolute compulsion.

Excellent tackle is requisite, and to preserve it excellent, constant
attention to it must be had, or all will be in vain. Nothing is more
provoking than to lose a fine fish, well played, and perhaps all but
kilhd, owing to some slight imperfection in the gut bottom or the
armin^T of the hooks, which care, before coming to the water's edge,
would have easily and surely prevented.

Whether the Striped Bass has ever been killed by the fatal spoon,
I know not ; but I cannot doubt that it would be found nearly as effec-
tive as with its congener, the splendid Black Bass of the St. Lawrence,
to which I shall now proceed.

BLACK BASS FISHIXG 301

BLACK BASS FISHING

IN THE ST. LAWRENCE.

From the Files of the Buflfalo Commercial I borrow the following
description of the habits, haunts, and modes of taking the Black and
Oswego Bass — if different they be, as I beliave they are in the Niagara
river. It is by the same distinguished sportsman and sound naturalist
to whom I have before alluded in ray article on the Pearch.

I prefer quoting him to writing of this fish myself; as although not
unacquainted with his habits, I have never yet myself enjoyed the
pleasui-e of catching him either with the fly, the spoon, or the
shiner :

" The Oswego Bass and Black Bass bear so strong a resemblance to
each other, that not one fisherman in ten knows them as distinct en-
tities. In form, color, weight, and habits, the two are almost per-
fectly identical ; and yet their differences, though minute, are striking
and essential. An Oswego Bass, when placed by a Black Bass of the
same size, is readily distinguished by his more forked tail, his greater
thickness of shoulder, his coarser scales, and, above all, by his mouth,
which, when open, is nearly twice as large as that of the Black Bass.
In Lake Ontario, the Oswego Bass is abundant, and the Black Bass
comparatively rare. In Lake Erie, the Black Bass greatly predomi-
nates, and it may be doubted whether the Oswegonian — like certain
citizens of the Ontario shore — is not an interloper in our waters, who
has found his way to us from below, through some canal. However
this may be, he is certainly right welcome !

" The Black Bass is our chief object of pursuit — his capture is our
dearest triumph — his captive form our proudest trophy. When word
first comes, in June, that the Black Bass bites in our river, what a
stir there is among our anglers ! — what questioning as to the when,

302 AMERICAN FISHES

aad the where, and by whom, and with what bait, and the number,
and siz3 ! — what an anxious inquiry aftsr big minnows ! — what a rak-
ing and scraping of pond-holes for soft lobstsrs ! — what a watching of
the skies ! — and, if there be no wind, or a zephyr from the south or
west, what bright and hopeful faces ! — but if the storm rage, or an
easterly wind, however gentle, fan our sleeping bay, what rueful coun-
tenances ! — what half-suppressed repining! — what a woful, spiritless
attempting to be busy about our ordinary avocations ! And why this
commotion ? Because this is the very prince of our game-fishes. His
capture is a less easy task, and involves, or is supposed to involve,
more science, and to be a truer proof of merit as an angler, than any
other tenant of our crystal waters. But — let me whisper it in thy ear,
my friend ! — there is much of fancy in all this. He is a noble fi.sh,
and struggles vigorously and most pertinaciously for liberty ; but no
art nor skill, unattainable by thee, or any one, is requisite to hook or
draw him from his element.

" This fish beds in our streams and rivers, and probably, too, on
the bars and shoals of our bay. Numbers run up the larger streams
in May, and bite freely at the worm, in the middle and latter part of
that month, in the Tonawanda. His appearance is too familiar to
need description. His color varies, though it generally approaches
black. I think only the smaller Bass run up the creeks. Those taken
in Tonawanda seldom overweigh two or two and a half pounds, and
have a greenish hue. In the river they attain a weight of four and four
and a half, and even five pounds ; and occasionally heavier ones have
been taken, weighing even eight pounds. The river fiih, when fresh
from the water, is frequently banded, like the Pearch, with broad
bars of a darker hue, which disappear, however, and fade into the
general color of the fish as he becomes dry. He seldom takes the
hook, in the Niagara, until June. He is always fine eating, but is
fattest and best in autumn."

" He is angled for," says Mr. Brown, " in the usual way, and with
the same arrangement of tackle as the Striped Bass or Salmon ; and
with some enthusiastic western sportsmen, is thought to give more
amusement than either. But the most active and exciting mode of
pursuit is with the trolling rod and boat. We are indebted to a friend
who has frequented Lake George, for the following interesting com-
munication :

BLACK BASS FISHING. 303

" ' This is a game fish, affording the angler the very highest enjoy
ment. Thesa fish are taken in various ways. When collected on
their fasding grounds, in August and the succeeding fall months,
they are somatiiues taken in considerable numbers. The usual mode
of angling for them at this time, is either with or without a float,
and with live bait — a small fish taken for the purpose, along the lake
shores or in brooks. They are exceedingly strong and active —
qualities which dslight the angler. When first hooked, they run
V3ry wild, and almost invariably rise to the surface, and leap one,
two, and even three feet in the air, shaking the head violently, evi-
djntly with a view to dislodge the fatal hook. Frequently, while
making their runs, they will suddenly turn and come with all their
power directly towards their enemy, and by thus slacking the lino,
will succeed in shaking the hook loose : this often happens with in-
experienced fishermen, but more rarely with the angler who holds a
good reel and winds rapidly. The most beautiful mode of angling
for them known, is trolling, either with live bait or an artificial fly
of large size and gay appearance. The writer has succeeded re-
markably well with a fly made on a large-sized Limerick hook, such
as are used for Striped Bass when fishing with crab bait. The fly
is made as follows : — Body of a peacock feather, wings of bright
scarlet kerseymere and white pigeon feathers ; or, the feather strip-
ped from a white goose-quill, and wound round like the hackle, and
surmounted with thin strips of scarlet forwings. For trolling plea-
santly and comfortably, the angler should provide a moveable seat,
which he can place across the gunwale of his boat, in order that he
may sit with his back to the oarsman, and facing the stern. Thus
he will have full command of his rod and line, and not be sitting
in the cramping attitude which the lowness of the seats would cause.
He should reel off flfty to sixty, or even one hundred or more feet
of line, and in going over shallow reefs of seven or eight feet depth,
two hundred feet, as the fish feeding on the reefs usually dart aside as
the boat passes, and do not return immediately to their harboring spot,
which is one reason why those who do not use the reel are not as suc-
cessful as those who employ it. After a few moments they glide back
to their favorite spot, and as the fly comes along, dart at and seize it.
A strong tug is felt by the angler, who has only to draw gently, and

304 AMERICAN FISHES.

his prey is fastened. The oarsman rests on his oars, to give the
angler full command of his line. The noble fish, after one or two
runs to right and left, suddenly rises and makes his splendid leap, and
plunging, again seeks the bottom, again rises, and then tries his last
experiment of dashing right towards the boat. He struggles long and
vigorously, but his strength is at last exhaasted, and you trail your un-
resisting captive to the landing net. I have taken them of various
weights, the largest weighing five pounds nine ounces : this was done
last summer, 1844, in Lake George. I believe they arc sometimes
taken much higher in the St. Lawrence river, and upper lakes ; but
my acquaintance with them is limited to the beautiful lake just ment-
ioned.

' At Sherrill's capital hotel at Caldwell, every facility for enjoying
this delightful sport can be had, though the best fishing grounds are
down the lake.

' An excellent house is kept by ISIr. Garfield, twenty-two miles
down the lake, where the best fishing stations for the Salmon Trout
are situated. There is a good deal of fine ground for the Bass in the
neighborhood.

' About ten miles from Caldwell, there is a place called the Narrows,
where there are numerous small islands, with shelving rocky shores,
and fine trolling ground.

' Anglers will find good plain accommodation at a house kept by
Mr. Lyman, who is very kind and attentive to his guests, and furnishes
baits, guides, &c.

' In trolling for the Black Bass in Lake George, you will fre-
quently strike those of one-half to three-fourths pound weight, even
with the very large fly which I have described. There is so great a
difiierence, both in shape and color, between the fish of this size and
those of two or more pounds weight, that a stranger would never take
them to be of the same species. These small fish are very similar in
shape to the Blue-Fish of the salt-water, while those of the larger size
spread in width as they increase in size, so that a fish of two and a
half to three pounds, is of a shape between a Black-Fish, or Tautog,
and the famous Sheep's-Head. In color they difier also greatly ; the
small Bass being of a light dull greenish color, while the larger grow
darker as they increase in size, the largest being nearly black on the

BLACK BASS FISHING. 305

back, and of a very dark brownish green on the sides. The younger
gentry, above described, are not to be despised on account of their
size, for when taken with a light Trout-rod, they will be found to be
a fine vigorous fish ; and when in their temerity they seize the large
fly, on feeling the hook, they will, true to their nature, make the leap,
in imitation of then- sires, thus showing themselves to be game fish.
I have known them to leap three times while reeling in the long trol-
ling line, whereas the larger gentry rarely leap more than once.' "

In addition to this I will only add — for all that is said here is correct
and clear — that in the St. Lawrence, among the Thousand Islands, this
admirable fish is taken in unequalled numbers, and of unrivalled
excellence. That in the Black river they are likewise very abundant,
and rise in it very freely to any gaudy fly. A friend of my own has
killed many of this fine Bass with a large red hackle, with a gold tinsel
body, and also with a green-tailed grannam. The best fly, however, is
decidedly one manufactured by Conroy, after the colors of that de-
scribed in the above quotation, with a scarlet chenil body, under wings
of the red ibis, and upper wings of silver pheasant ; this will be found
unfailing.

A singular fact, which obviously, though oddly enough, escaped the
observation of my friend at Buff"alo, is that at the first appearance of the
Black Bass at the mouth of the Niagara, say in the latter part of May,
the fish all lie around a reef on the Fort Niagara — or American —
side of the river, not one being ever, at that period, taken on the
Canadian reef opposite. After about six weeks' residence, however,
they change sides, and cross over, deserting the American shore alto-
gether, and being taken only on the Canadian side.

The New York Shiner is there esteemed the best bait, and with it,
in last May, an officer and three men in H. M. service, caught in a
few hours enough of these fish to load two strong men to their heart's
content.

The small Rock Bass of the lakes is taken off the wharfs and docks
on all the same waters, from Kingston to Lake Superior, with the
Minnow or small Shiner, though rarely with the fly. It is a good
fish, but rarely exceeds a pound in weight.

From the first writer I here quote a few linos concerning the Lake
Sheep's-Head, Corvina Oscula^ to which I have alluded before, but

306 AMERICAN FISHES.

which must not be confounded with the Malasheganay — or Black
Shccp'^s-licaid, CorviiuL Rickardsonii, a congenerous fish, taken nearly
in the same waters, and with the same bait — any, to wit, of the fresh-
water Molluscas, and, above all, with the Cray-Fish — which is as ex-
cellent as this other is abominable on the table :

" This is a villain in general estimation — the pest of the fisher for
Bass — a fish that putteth the cook, who would render him acceptable
at table, in a quandary — from which, I am sorry to say, -I cannot re-
lieve her, though she be at her wit's end.

" He is generally brown, gray or reddish above, and of a dead, im-
pure white below. His head is large, and his body is flattened latterly,
though the frying-pan rcjccteth him. His ordinary weight is two or
three pounds, though he sometimes weighs five, and even six. His
food, his haunts, his habits, are similar to those of the Black Bass,
whom he ever accompanieth, as though he were intended by nature as
a foil to set off the merits of that jewel of the flood. He is despised,
yea, detested, by the choleric angler, who pulls him out, and then
dasheth him upon the stones.

" The Sheep's-Head of the sea is a lusty, crafty fish, bepraised alike
by the fisherman and the epicure. At the turn of the tide, he takes
the whole soft clam on your hook at a mouthful, and chews it, shell
and all, and pulls like a Salmon as you draw him in ; and his radiant,
deep and broad-barred sides — as he flaps about on the sand of that
low islet in the great south bay of Long Island, to which you have just
hauled him — how brilliantly they show, and make you think of the
dying Dolphin, and of old Arion ! And when he reposes at the head
of the table — fit place for him — beautiful, though boiled, how heartfelt
is the homage he receives from all around ! Truly, it is libel on him,
to call by the same name this Paria of the lakes.

" And yet our fish is vigorous, and not altogether destitute of beauty,
to the eye at least of those who know him not. Is it not chronicled,
that at Black-Rock, a strange angler once bartered away two noble
Bass for two large Shecp's-Heads, which, for the nonce, were called
White Bass .' ' The freckled toad, ugly and venomous, wears yet a
precious jewel in his head' — and our fish, in his clumsy cranium,
wears two small loose bones, serrate, and white and polished, which
must have some use to him, some wondrous adaptation to his mode of

BLACK BASS FISHING. 307

life, which, when unfolded, will prove that he is not unregarded \>y
Him who made the great whales and the fishes of the sea.

" His mouth is paved with large, flat, rough bones, or teeth, like
those of the sea fishes that root up and devour the hardest testace.e;
and I have little doubt but that the naturalist who watches him
narrowly, will one of these days detect him crushing and consuming
the Uni and Anadontas — the fresh clams of our muddy flats and
sandy bars.

" He bites at the worm, the Minnow, the Chub, the Lobster, and
makes good play with the line, though he gives in more quickly than
the Bass. An experienced angler can generally distinguish his bite
and his resistance — but the most knowing ones are sometimes taken
in, and think him Bass until he is fairly brought to view.

" When you have caught him, let any one who will accept him
have him ; and take to thyself no merit for the gift. His meat is
more like leather than fish or flesh. It is a common saying, that the
more you cook him the tougher he becomes ; and I am not aware that
he is ever eaten raw. But, some people do eat him, and profess to
like him ; they must have stupendous powers of mastication and diges-
tion. I have been told that, roasted whole in the ashes, just as he
comes from the water, he is savory and tender — sed credat Judreus !
I once did eat him, prepared as follows: — He was split through the
back, put upon the gridiron, there grilled enough to cook a side of
pork ; his flesh was removed from the skin, boned, chopped up into
dice, probably with a cleaver, and stswed with milk, butter, p?pper
and salt. 1 must say that, though it was meat of great tenacity, and
might well be likened unto India-rubber, it had much sweetness."

308 AMERICAN FISHES.

EEL FISHING AND TRIMMERS.

With regard to the Eel, if I consulted my own tastes only, I should
remain in utter silence, holding them totally below the contempt of
the angler, although en matelotte, or a la tartare, on the table they
certainly are not despicable ; there are, however, those who probably
think otherwise, and who would regard it as an omission, perhaps a
slight, if I were to pass over their favorite wriggling reptile. I there-
fore quote from Hofland's British Angler the following, which com-
prises all that can be said on the subject, and is no less applicable to
the Eel of America, than to that of Great Britain :

" To angle for Eels, use a strong gut line, with a light float, and
No. 9 hook, and bait with a large red worm ; or use a No. 6 hook,
and bait with a marsh-worm, and let your bait touch the bottom ; but
the most alluring bait I know of for an Eel is, Salmon-roe ; and when
fishing for Trout with this bait, the angler will frequently take Eels,
much to his annoyance, if, like myself, he detests their dirty slime,
and serpent-like writhings. I shall say nothing of bobbing for Eels,
or of sniggling, as they are practices below the angler; but as the
largest Eels are caught by night-lines, and this method is a necessary
resort for the supply of the table, I shall give the instructions of
Daniel on this point.

"'It is of little consequence where they — i. e. night-lines-— arc
laid, as they will succeed in streams, when the Eels are in search of
food, as well as in the still, deep holes of rivers ; and they will take
frogs, black snails, worms. Roach, Dace, Gudgeons, Minnows — which
two last are the best — Loaches, Bleaks, and Millers' thumbs ;' a suffi-
cient quantity of links, of twelve hairs, should be doubled — or use
twisted gut, and a hook tied to each link ; these are to be noosod, at
proper distances, to a piece of cord fifteen feet long ; bait the hooks
by making an incision with the baiting-needle under the shoulder, and
thrusting it out at the middle of the tail, drawing the link after it ; the

EEL FISHING AND TRIMMERS. 309

point of the hook should bo upright towards the back of the bait-
fish ; fasten one end to the bank, or a stub, and cast the other into
the water, but not to the extent of the line, as Eels will run a little
before the gorge ; the linos should be taken up early in the morning ;
such of the lines as have Eels at them will be drawn very tight.
Dark nights in July, August, and September, are the best for this
kind of fishing.'

" Hooks proper for this method of taking Eels may be purchased,
either double or single, and are called Eel-hooks. When a double
hook is used, I should say the following mode of baiting is better
than Mr. Daniel's. Without a baiting-needle, enter the point at the
fish's mouth, and bring it out at the tail, letting the two hooks lie
close to the mouth of the bait, as described in baiting the gorge-hook
for trolling.

" Trimmers, baited with a live Gudgeon, arc sure to be taken by
Eels. The wire to which hooks are fixed should be strong and well
tempered, as the Eel struggles hard to free himself. Very large Eels
are caught in the lakes of Cumberland and Westmoreland, by trim-
mers, baited with small Trout or Pearch — there called Bass — with
the back fin cut off. On Derwentwater — Keswick lake — it is a com-
mon practice for parties to engage a fisherman, who provides twenty
or thirty trimmers ; the tops being painted bright red and white, that
they may be seen at a distance. The party should be in the boat by
fom- o'clock, A. M., at the latest ; the fisherman then baits the trim-
mers with live Bass, small Trout, or Minnows, and places them at
equal distances across the lake, spreading to the extent of from half
to three-quarters of a mile ; and if there are two or three boats
belonging to the party, and the Pike and Eels are on the feed, the
great diversion is to see the trimmers carried off by fish, in different
directions at the same time, when all becomes animation and exertion
in the different boats ; all rowing towards the trimmers, and eager to
seize on their prey ; and very large Pike and Eels are often caught
in this manner."

310 AMERICAN FISHES.

SHOAL-WATER SEA FISHING.

This sport, which is pursued with great eagerness hy many of our
-city anglers, has for its scene the various channels, bays, shoals, reefs
and mud-flats of our harbors, the great land-locked lagoons along our
coasts, and many places in the East river, and Long Island, as well as
in the estuaries of all the larger rivers from the capes of the Chesa-
peake to Massachusetts Bay.

It is pursued in boats, which are rowed from spot to spot, and
anchored over the various reefs and shoals, or in the vicinity of sunken
reefs, about which these fish are supposed to abound, according to the
state and variation of the tides. The fish usually taken are the Sque-
teague or Weak-Fish, the Barb, or King-Fish, the Tautog or Black-
Fish, the Striped Bass, the Sea Bass occasionally, the Sheep's-Head,
the Big Porgee, and sometimes the Drum.

For the Sea Bass, however, and the Porgee, longer excursions are
generally necessary, as the best fishing for these is on the outer sea-
banks, in the Atlantic, whither steamers and sloops occasionally pro-
ceed with companies for a day's amusement. In these, however, there
is most frequently more fun than fishing, although sometimes very
good sport is had, and greater quantities of fish taken.

For Sheep's-Head, again, boats are generally fitted out expressly, as
this large powerful fish and heavy biter requires stronger tackle than
is needed in the capture of any of the other species.

The ordinary booty, therefore, of the shoal-water sea angler, is con-
fined, nine times out of ten, to the Weak-Fish, the King-Fish, the Stri-
ped Bass, and sometimes the Black-Fish, although this latter differs
somewhat from the others in his accustomed haunts ; and for these,
all of which may be taken with the same tackle, and nearly with the
game baits, he constantly goes prepared.

The best localities for this sport are so numerous, and so well known

SHOAL-WATER SEA FISHINO.

311

to the guides and professional fishermen of every neighborhood, that it
is needless to enter into a particular narrative of their whereabouts,
since it is very little likely that a stranger would attempt to find them
unassisted by a guide, and to the practised and experienced angler of
each region, they are of course well known.

312 AMERICA iN FISHES.

THE WEAK-FISH.

The Weak-Fish is a very abundant species in the vicinity of New
York, and is angled for with much success in ahuost all parts of the
inner bay. The name is said to be derived from the weak mouth of
the fish, which is so soft that it very frequently is torn by the hookj
and so allows the fish to escape. It pulls fairly upon the hook, and
when struck of a considerable size, gives considerable play to the
angler before he can be secured.

Many persons fish for this species, and the others which haunt the
same grounds, with the drop-line, but this is a poor and unexciting
sport, as compared with the use of the rod and reel.

The best rod is a moderately stiff general fishing-rod, with a reel,
and from one hundred to one hundred and fifty yards of flax or hemp
line ; a No. 1 Kirby hook will probably be found, on the whole, the
most successful ; and the most killing baits are shrimp, shedder-crabs,
or clams. The Weak-Fish occasionally runs up to eight or nine lbs.
weight, but the general average does not probably exceed two. When
quite fresh out of the water, the Squeteague is a very tolerable fish
not a little resembling the Trout in fiavor, but it very soon becomes
soft and flaccid. It is by no means so game or so good a fish, when
taken, as the Striped Bass or the King- Fish, yet it is not without many
votaries who pursue it with ardor.

Immediately around the Battery, and even from the Castle Garden
bridge, good sport is frequently had with this fish, as also on the flats
off Communipaw, in Buttermilk Channel, off the Owl's-Head, as well
as at Bergen Point, Elizabethtown Point, and many other places, both
in the Kills, and in Newark Bay. It is said that the afternoon tides
are the most favorable for taking the Squeteague, until a short time
before sun-set, but that so soon as the peculiar drumming or croaking
sound, which is ascribed to this fisli, is heard, it is useless to fish
longer, as he then ceases to bite.

THE BARB, OR KINU-FISH. 313

THE BARB, OR KING-FISH.

This is, in all respects, a better and finer fish, both for the captor
or the epicure, than the last.

He is with us, at New York, a summer fish of passage, and is, it is
much to be lamented, becoming yearly more and more rare.

In Mr. Brown's American Angler's Guide, it is stated that, " As a
game fish, he is considered as giving more real sport than the Trout,
Bass, or Salmon. His name and whereabouts has only to be whispered
to the New York angler, and he is off after sport that he has perhaps
anticipated for years."

Now, to this I must record my positive dissent; for, though it may
be, and is, very true that the King-Fish is a great favorite with the
New York angler, that he is a game fish, biting briskly in those sea-
sons when he is found abundantly in these waters, and ofi'ering resist-
ance both longer and stronger than any other small salt-water fish —
still no one — except those jolly old codgers who consider patience
demonstrated by sitting still in an anchored boat, and comfort evi-
denced by the consolation of the inner-man with beef sandwiches and
cold brandy-and-water — would dream of considering it better sport to
sit for hours, between Black Tom and the Jersey shore, with no hope
save that of hooking a little fish, which rarely exceeds two pounds in
weight, with a bottom bait and strong ground tackle, than to hook a
twenty-pound vSalmon with a fly on the surface, and to play him for
an hour before he can be gafi"ed.

The one sport requires luck and patience — the other skill, hardi-
hood, endurance, courage, long experience, quick eye, stout heart,
fleet foot, and ready hand. How, then, shall these sports be com-
pared ?

I do not desire, however, to discredit the King-Fish ; nor does he

314 AMERICAN FISHES.

in anywise deserve it, as, both for durante vita and post-mortem ex
cellence, he deserves all honor.

He is to be caught most easily with the rod and tackle before de-
scribed, under the head of the Squeteaque, or Weak-Fish, except that
a smaller hook should be used, the mouth of the King-Fish beinc
small. The best bait is the shcdder-crab.

In a fortner portion of this work, devoted to the consideration of
the natural history of fishes, I have quoted an anecdote, published in
the New York Commercial Advertiser, of July 6, 1827, recording the
capture of four hundred and twenty-two King-Fish, by a boy and a
man, in the space of six hours, in Jamaica bay, off Rockaway ; and I
find it stated in the American Angler's Guide, that twenty or thirty
are often taken in a single tide.

The first feat is unsurpassed, and probably never will be equalled ;
the second is of most rare occurrence, so much so that now-a-days the
angler justly holds himself favored by the marine deities, who kills his
half-dozen King-Fish in a day.

All this, however, may be changed at any moment; for the comings
and goings of all migratory animals are more or less — and those of
migratory fishes, most — irregular.

Their visits are like those of angels, few and far between. The
King-Fish, the Lafayette, the Blue-Fish, nay, even those scaly cus-
tomers, the Prawn and the Lobster, will swarm this year, disappear
entirely the next, and after an absence, longer, perhaps, than Jacob's
double courtship, will again gladden the hearts of their lovers by re-
turning in numbers innumerable.

In New York harbor, the flats from Bergen Point to Jersey City,
within the fortified islands, and the big rock called Black Tom, and
opposite Communipaw, are the best waters for the King-Fish. But
in the Passaic bay, and off Elizabethtown Point, and also in the
lagoons of Long Island, they are taken often in great numbers.

May they soon return to us as thickly as of yore, and remain as
long as it suiteth them. They shall be welcome.

THE SEA BASS. 315

THE SEA BASS.

The Sea Bass is another gentleman among his finny comrades, and
he is sometimes taken by the rod-fisher while angling for the Sque-
teaque, or King-Fish. He is, however, difficult so to kill, and is com-
paratively rare in the inner waters.

On the sea banks without Sandy Hook, in the lower bay, and in the
Sound, he is very abundant, and affords great sport to those who are
satisfied with quick biting and continual hauling in.

Both for the Bass and the Big Porgee, stout hempen or flaxen drop-
lines are the most successful, varying from ten to twenty-five fathoms
in length, fitted with a single sinker of a pound weight, and three or
four hooks on separate snoods, eighteen inches asunder, of various
sizes, for various species of fish.

For Porgees, the No. 3, round Black-Fish-hook, is preferred ; for
Sea Bass, No. 1 or 2, Kirby. The only bait is the clam, and it is
desirable to salt him for a day, which, hardening the flesh, renders it
more difficult for the fish to abstract him.

No skill is required for this mode of fishing, except that of keeping
one's wits about him, striking very sharply the instant he feels a bite,
and hauling in rapidly with a taut line ; for, if a slack occurs, the fish
will often disengage themselves.

Many people are very fond of this sport, but I hold it, after all, but
heavy work, not the less so for being considerably laborious, and for
the fact that hauling in the small, cutting line, hand over hand, and
the salt-water, are apt to make the fingers exceeding sore, if gloveless ;
and to use gloves in angling, would be something like donning the
upper Benjamin with fox-hounds.

310 AMERfCAN FISHES.

THE TAUTOG, OR BLACK-FISH.

Of him Dr. Mitchil, not unsagely, nor unpleasantly, discourseth
after this fashion. The facts of natural history, as herein recorded,
are worthy of all confidence ; nor are the maxims worthless to the
angler :

" The Black-Fish abounds in the vicinity of Long Island, and is a
stationary inhabitant of the salt-water. He never visits the rivers,
like Salmon or Sturgeon ; nor, on the other hand, deserts his dwelling-
place as they do. He is fond of rocks, reefs and rough bottoms. He
is taken through the whole course of Long Island Sound, Fisher's
Island Sound, and in the neighborhood of Rhode Island. The Tautog
was not originally known in Massachusetts Bay ; but within a few
years he has been carried beyond Cape Cod, and has multiplied so
abundantly, that the Boston mai-ket has now a full supply, without
the necessity of importing from Newport and Providence. The Black-
Fish, however, does not confine himself to rough bottoms ; for he is
also caught in the southern bays of Long Island, and on the banks of
the ocean off Sandy Hook. He is considered, by the New Yorkers,
as a very fine fish for the table. He grows to the weight of ten or
twelve pounds, and even more ; but it is a fish of a good size, that
equals two or three.

" He may be kept for a long time in ponds or cars ; and fed, and
even fatted there. When the cold of winter benumbs him, he refuses
to eat any more, and a membrane is observed to form over the vent,
and close it. He begins to regain appetite with the return of warmth
in the spring. The blossoming of the dogwood, cornus Jiorida^ early
in April, is understood to denote the time of baiting Black-Fish. As
soon as these flowers unfold, the fishermen proceed with their hooks
and lines to the favorite places. If there is no dogwood, a judgment
is derived from the vegetation of the chestnut tree castanea vesca. The

* THE TAUTOG, OR BLACK-FISH. 317

season of baiting is reckoned very favorable until the increasing
warmth of the season brings food enough to fill their stomachs, and
they thereupon afford less pastime to the sportsman, and less profit
to the professor. The people express this sentiment in these coarse
rhymes :

" • When chestnut leaves are sis big as thumb imil,
Then bite Black-Fish without fail ;
But when chestnut leaves are as long as a spun.
Then catch Black- Fish if you can.' "

'' The common bait for Black-Fish is the soft clam, mya. The
soldier crab, or fiddler, ocypoda, will frequently tempt him when he
refuses to taste the other. And he snaps very readily at the large
finny worm of the salt-water beaches, nereis, when used on a hook
for him.

" Some persons, who live contiguous to the shores where are sit-
uated the rocks frequented by Tautog, invite the fish there by baiting.
By this is meant the throwing overboard broken clams or crabs, to
induce the Black Fish to renew their visits, and fine sport is pro-
cured.

" Rocky shores and bottoms are the haunts of Black-Fish. Long
experience is required to find all these places of resort. Nice obser-
vations on the landmarks, in different directions, are requisite to
enable a fishing party to anchor on the proper spot. When, for
example, a certain rock and tree range one way, with a barn window
appearing over a headland the other way, the boat being at the point
where two such lines intersect each other, is exactly over some famous
rendezvous. To insure success on such expectation, it is proper to
have a pilot along, well versed in all the local and minute knowledge.
According to the number and distance of the rocks and reefs visited,
will be the time consumed, from the duration of a few hours to a long
summer's day. An opinion prevails, that the Black-Fish can hear
very well ; and, for fear of scaring them away, the greatest stillness is
observed. He is a strong fish, and pulls well for one of his weight
and size.

" At some places Black-Fish bite best upon the flood : in others,
they are voracious dm-ing the ebb. Thunder accompanying a shower

318 AMERICAN FISHES. #

is an indication that no more of them can be caught. The appearanca
of a porpoise infallibly puts an end to sport. Cnrioas stories are told
of fish in the wells and ponds, floating in their native element, having
been found dead, after sharp and repeated flashes of lightning. Dull
weather, with an easterly wind, is generally the omen of ill luck.
The exploits performed in fishing for Tautog, are recounted occasion-
ally, with remarkable glee ; and they afford a never-failing theme of
entertainment to those who are engaged in that sort of adventure.
Though the hand line is generally used, the rod is sometimes employ-
ed to great advantage. The Black-Fish is remarkable for retaining
life a Ion"' time after he is taken out of water. He sometimes swims
over even ground, and is caught in scans."

A stout trolling rod, with a strong flaxen line, and a reel, are the
best implements. The hooks should be those known universally as
the Black-Fish hook, of various sizes, according to the angler's taste,
rano-ino- from three to ten. These should be armed — two being used,
which is the proper number — on hook links of trcbly-twistcd gut, re-
spectively, of twelve and fifteen inches, which links should be securely
fastened to a small brass ring. This ring is to be looped to the end
of the line to which the sinker is appended.

This is the best arrangement of the hooks for all salt-water shoal
bait fishing.

The Black-Fish is entirely a bottom fish, and is caught everywhere
vtdthin his geographical range, in whirls and eddies, in the close vici-
nity of rocks and reefs.

Robin's reef, at the entrance of the Kills, is a favorite feeding-
ground ; and some years since I had rare sport daily for many weeks,
about the hull of the wrecked packet ship Henri Quatre, below the
Is arrows.

The rocks off the well-known watering house, the Sachem's Head,
on the Sound, and many other rocks in the bays and Sound of Long
Island, are of equal reputation.

He must be struck sharply, and pulled up without a moment's
quarter.

He is better in the pan than on the hook, and better on the table
than in the pan. How you may cook him you shall learn hereafter.

THE sheep's-head. 319

THE SHEEP'S-HEAD.

This capital fish, which holds the same repute in America which
is held hy the Turbot in Europe, is sometimes hooked by the rod-fisher
while angling for the Barb, Squeteague, or Striped Bass ; but when
this occm'S, he generally beats his retreat successfully, carrying off
with him bait, bottom-line and hooks together.

Still he is sometimes mastered by delicate skill and judicious ad-
ministration of the reel, but then only by the stoutest tackle, manipula-
ted by the best of fishermen. Drop-lines of strong hempen cord,
or the ordinary Cod-line two hundred yards long, with a heavy
sinker, and a lai-ge stout Black-Fish hook, will, however, pretty cer-
tainly bring him home.

He frequents the vicinity of rocks, and loves to bite at the small
rock-crab, and the soft-shelled clam.

The best way is to bait with the clam whole and unbroken, bui-yin"'
the whole hook nearly to the arming in the neck of the clam. By
doing this, the incessant and vexatious nibbling of the small fish is
avoided ; and the shell of the clam is a mere nothing to the great
paved round teeth, which line the palate of this strong, voracious fish.

Where small fish are not frequent, the clams may be put on open,
with success.

The Sheep's-Head is becoming scarce in the harbor of New York,
and those brought into the city come mostly from the south bays of
Long Island.

No fish is better on the table, or more valued.

He is the highest prize of the salt-water angler, and the idol of the
epicure's adoration.

Let him enjoy his reputation, he deserves it ; perhaps the know-
ledge of his posthumous honors may be a consolation to him in his
death-pang.

320 AMERICAN FISHES.

THE DRUM.

Neither to catch nor to cook the Drum, will I teach you, gentle
reader mine, for he is not worth the hook which he will probably carry
away, if you strike him, nor the salt which you might waste in season-
ing him.

Unless in his vast size and great power, he has no merit, and in
these he is sm-passed by the Shark, the Porpoise, and the Whale, for
which I should about as soon think of angling.

BLUE-FISH PISHING.

A GENERAL favorite from his southern to his extreme northern
limit, this great Mackerel is every where an object of pursuit, and
deserves to be so, both for the fun of taking and the pleasure of eating
him. When fresh from the water he is superlative. A very bold and
daring biter, he is caught in great numbers in swift tide-ways, eddies
and inlet mouths. In the Sound, in the Long Island South Bay chan-
nels, in the inlets of the Jersey beaches, from June to August, he
affords rare sport.

Sail for him in a large cat-rigged boat, and the fresher the breeze,
and the brisker the sea, the better. In large schulls he swims near
the surface, leaping at every living thing which crosses his track of
devastation.

When you have the luck to strike a schull, stick to it perseveringly,

BLUE-FISH FISHING. 321

crossing it tack and tack, as fast as jou can go about in the direction
of its coui'se ; and if the gods of the deep look with benignance on
your labors, you shall kill a hundred at the least, in a tide.

Thus fish for him : To a stout cotton line of a hundred yards, affix
a squid of bright tin, or bone, armed with a good-sized Kirby hook,
with a strong gimp hook-link. Make fast the end of your line to a
cleet in the stern of the boat, then whirl out the squid to the whole
length of your line, and play it with both hands alternately. The fish
will strike itself, and is to be hauled in with a regular even pull, never
jerked, nor yet slacked for an instant, for if it be, the fish will dis-
engage himself almost certainly.

When you tack yoiu* boat, if the water be shoal, haul in your line,
else shall you foul it in the sea-weeds.

When you have hooked your fish, raise your squid with the hook
uppermost, and a slight shake shall cast him into the bottom of the
boat.

Babylon, Islip, and Quogue, on Long Island, in Fire Island inlet,
and Pine inlet, Shrewsbury, Squam-Beach, and Barnegat, in New Jer-
sey, the estuaries of the rivers in Connecticut, and the tide-ways in
Boston harbor, are all favorite grounds for Blue-Fishing.

To conclude : there is no pleasanter summer day's amusement than
a merry cruise after the Blue-Fish, no pleasanter close to it than the
clam -bake, the chowder, and the broiled Blue-Fish, lubricated with
champagne, learnedly frappec, and temperately taken, no unpleasant
medicine. What adds most to the zest of such a day, is the presence
of the charming sex, this being one of the few sports of field or flood
in which they can femininely, and therefore fittingly, participate. For
the rest, you may take Blue-Fish, say the philosophers, of thirty pounds
weight, though I doubt it. Of four and five pounds you shall catch
him surely ; if of eight, rejoice ; if of ten, sing poeans, — for that is a
triumph.

322 AMt;R[(AN FISHES.

DEEP SEA FISHING.

The Cod, the Haddock, the Whiting, the Hake, the Halibut, and
the Flounder, may be caught every where north of Massachusetts ; and
from Boston to the eastward, parties of pleasure are made constantly
to take them. On the Great Banks they are most abundant, but in
Boston Bay great sport is not uncommon, nor is it unusual for a single
boat to bring in its fifteen or twenty quintals of these fine fish.

The whole sport consists in the frequency of the biting, and the
size of the fish, which, for the most part, varies from ten to fifteen
pounds ; for though they are sharp and voracious biters, they require
no play when hooked, ofi"ering only an inert resistance, and a dead
heavy piJl.

Fifty yards of stout hempen line, two small-sized Cod-hooks, baited
with the mud-clam, the menhaden, or where it can be procured, the
capelin, and a pound sinker, is all your apparatus.

With this, in any eastern water, you may rest assured of retui-ning
home with a boat-load of fish, a set of very weary limbs, a pair of very
sore hands, and an enormous appetite, of which, mejudice, the first and
the last alone are desirable.

If you be content with these, fair or gentle reader, go out for deep-
sea fishing when and where you will, provided you ask me to follow
you no farther ; for here, once more we must part. Ere long, if the
fates — and the booksellers — be propitious, I trust, to meet again, with
undiminished satisfaction, each of us with the other.

And so fare ye well, who have accompanied me so far on my ram-
bling way ; may all your pleasures, as you icould have them, be both
long and lasting ; and all your pains, as ye must have them, being
mortal men, brief and transitory ; and so may foir fortunes be about
ye, and kind thoughts toward Frank Forester.

APPENDlA.

APPENDIX.-(A.)

THE ANGLER'S APPARATUS.

From Hofland's British Angler's Manual.

It is impossible to become a successful angler, without such a com-
plete and well-arranged assortment of tackle as will enable you to be
prepared for all times, seasons, and circumstances ; and a true brother
of the craft will find much to amuse him in the exercise of his inge-
nuity in making and repairing lines, flies, &c., and in the orderly
disposition of the materials of his art — of which the following is a
list :

Rods for Salmon-fishing, trolling, spinning the minnow and bleak,
fly-fishing, and angling at the bottom.

Lines of hair, silkworm gut, Indian weed, plaited silk and hair, and
patent line for trolling.

Winches or reels for running-tackle.

Hooks for trolling, on wire or gimp, for the gorge, the snap, &c.

Bleak and minnow tackle, and baiting needles, of various sizes.

Hooks tied on gut, from No. 4 to No. 12.

Hooks tied on hair, from No. 10 to No. 13.

Loose hooks of all sizes.

Paternosters for Pearch-fishing.

Shoemakers' wax and sewing-silk.

Floats of various sizes, and caps for floats.

Split shot and plummets for taking the depth of the water.

Disgorger, clearing ring, and drag.

Landing-net, gafi", and kettle for live bait. -

Gentle-box, and bags for worms.

A fishing-basket, creel, or game pouch.

n26 AI'PENUIX. A.

A pair of pHors, a pair of scisaors, and a penknife.
A book of iutificial flies.
A book of jjcucral tackle.

Choice rods are of the utmost consequence to the angler's success,
and various instructions have been given by diiferent authors for
selecting proper kinds of wood for the purpose, and the method of
making them ; but as excellent rods of every description are now to
be purchased in almost every part of the United Kingdon, I shall
recommend such as will be generally useful, and may be procured
without difficulty at any of the fishing-tackle shops in London.

In choosing a rod, be careful to examine if the joints fit securely,
if it be perfectly straight when put together, and if it spring equally
in all its parts, from the butt to the top, when bent.

That which is commonly tei'med a " general rod " will be found
most useful to the traveller who has not an opportunity of carrying
more than one with him at a time, it being so contrived that it may
be used either for fly-fishing, trolling, or bottom fishing, as the butt
of the rod is bored, and contains several spare tops, i. e., one for the
fly, one for spinning the Minnow, one for the flout, and another for
trolling — the whole being conveniently packed up in a canvas bag.

Although this kind of rod will be found highly serviceable on many
occasions, I would by no means recommend the use of it when you
have an opportunity of employing separate and appropriate rods for
the difiereut kinds of angling. The rods used exclusively for fly-
fishing should be as light as possible, consistent with strength, and if
for throwing with one hand, not more than from twelve to fourteen
feet long, and if with both hands, not more than from sixteen to
eighteen feet. Indeed, a rod shorter than either of these would be
found very convenient in a narrow, closely -wooded stream, where it is
frequently necessary to force your fly with a short line under over-
hanging bushes

I am acquainted with some excellent anglers in the north of Eng-
land, who cannot be persuaded to use any other fly-rod than one
composed of two pieces only, and spliced in the middle ; but this is

APPENDIX. A 327

inconvenient to carry, and the jointed rods are now brought to such
perfection, that I feel assured they will answer every purpose of the
f^pliced rods, besides being much more portable. The Irish fly-rods
are screwed together at each joint, and are much more elastic than
the English rods.

THE TROLLING ROD

Should be very strong, and not less than twelve nor more than sixteen
feet in length, with large rings upon it, that the line may run freely.

The rod for spinning a Minnow or Bleak should be of bamboo cane,
and from eighteen to twenty feet long, with a tolerably stiff top ; the
rings should be placed at a moderate distance from each other, and
be of the middle size.

The barbed rod, for angling with the ledger-bait, should have a
stiff top, and be about eleven or twelve feet in length ; but for float-
fishing it must be much lighter and something longer.

The rod for Roach and Daca should be of bamboo cane, and, if for
bank-fishing, from eighteen to twenty feet long ; but if for angling
from a punt, not more than eleven or twelve feet. It must be very
light, perfectly taper, and of a proper degree of elasticity, as the
angler's success in Roach and Dace-fishing will depend upon his
dexterity and quickness in striking when he has a bite. Many anglers
never fish without running-tackle, that they may be always prepared
to encounter a large fish ; but they must not hope to meet with the
same sport in Roach and Dace-fishing as those do who use a light rod
without rings, and a short line, when the chance of striking your fish
is much more certain.

The host lines for running-tackle are composed of silk and hair, of
different degrees of strength and thickness, according to the purpose
for which they are intended. For Salmon-fishing, a strong winch or
pirn, large enough to contain from eighty to one hundred yards of
line, is requisite, and for Trout a brass reel, containing from thirty to
forty yards of line, gradually tapering to a few hairs at the end, where
a foot-link of gut containing the flies is to be fixed.

32S APPENDIX. A.

Silkworm gut lines art; from two to four yard«, and arc used as
lcn<];;ths to be added to the line on the reel, cither for fly or bottom-
fishing.

Lines for trolling are of several kinds, some of twisted silk, and
others of silk and hair, but that sold by the tackle-makers, called
patent trolling-linc, is in most general use. A strong reel, and from
forty to sixty yards of line, arc requisite.

Indian weed is a good material for bottom-tackle, but inferior to
the silkworm gut.

Eel-lines, night-lines, and trimmers, may be purchased ready
fitted up.

A winch, or reel, is used for running-tackle, and is generally made
of brass, but I have seen them in Scotland made of wood, where they
are called pirns ; the multiplying reel was formerly much used, but
from its liability to be out of order, a plain reel, without a stop, is
now generally preferred. Reels are of various sizes, containing from
twenty to one hundred yards of line.

Bleak and Minnow tackle are of dndless variety in form and con-
trivance, almost every experienced angler having his own peculiar
plan.

The paternoster is a line used for Pearch fishing, made of strong
gut, and should be connected with a running-line by a fine steel
swivel. It contains three hooks, the size Nos. 7, 8, or 9, placed at
equal distances from each other ; the first near the bottom, where a
small plummet of lead is fixed to sink the line, and the others each
from eighteen inches to two feet apart. The hooks are so contrived
by swivels as to revolve round the line, and thereby give play to the
live Minnows with which they are to be baited.

FLOATS.

Much care and judgment are required in adapting your float to the
various streams or waters in which you angle. A deep and rapid river
will require a float that will carry from sixteen to twenty of No. 4
shot. If the stream be deep and the current gentle, a float carrying
one-half that number of shot will be sufficiently heavy ; and when the
water is perfectly still, a very light quill-float, carrying two of No. 6

APPENDIX.

329

sliot, should be used ; and I may remark liere, that the smaller your
float, the fewer the number of shot, and the finer your bottom-tackle,
the greater will be your success.

The tip-capped float is the best for pond-fishing and for gentle
streams, as the line is confined at each end of the float by a cap,
which enables you to strike at a fish with greater precision than with
a plugged float, which has a wire ring at the bottom for the line to
run through.

In shotting the line, I prefer a number of small shot to a few large
ones, as they make less disturbance in the water.

Yom- line must be shotted till not more than the cap of your float
is seen above the water, unless it should be very rough from wind or a
rapid current, in which case something more of the float must swim
above water.

The porcupine quill is a favorite float with some anglers, but for a
moderate stream I prefer a swan's quill.

THE LANDING-NET AND GAFF.

The landing-net may be purchased so contrived as to unscrew from
a socket in the handle — ^which should be four or five feet long — and a
gaff or hook for landing Salmon, Pike, and large Trout, may also be
bought to screw into the same socket, and both the net and gafi' may
be carried in your basket or creel till you reach the river side.

APPENDIX.-(B.)

THE FLY- FISHER'S APPARATUS.

From Hofland's British Angler's Manual.

A COMPLETE fly-fisher will make his own flies, and will find much
amusement in the practice of this delicate art. It will be necessary
that he should provide himself with the following materials to enable
him to imitate the flies described heretofore :

HOOKS.

London, Kirby-sneck, and Limerick hooks, of all sizes. Of these,
the Limerick hook is in the greatest general estimation ; but in the
north of England, the Kirby-sneck hook is preferred for small hackle
flies.

FEATHERS.

Cocks' and hens' hackles, of all colors ; those chiefly in use are
red, ginger, coch-a-bonddu, black, dun, olive, grizzle, and white ; the
latter for dying yellow, &c.

Peacock's herl, coppery colored, green, and brown.

Black ostrich's herl.

Gallino fowls' spotted feathers.

The feathers of the turkey, the grouse, ptarmigan, pheasant — cock
and hen — woodcock, snipe, dotteril, landrail, starling, golden plover
or peewit, wild mallard, bustard, sea-swallow, wren, jay, blackbird,
throstle, blue pigeon, argus and silver pheasant.

Water-rat's fur, mole's fur, and hare's ear.

Mohair, dyed, of all colors.

APPENDIX.

331

Fine French sewing-silk, of all colors.

Flos silk, of all colors.

German wool, of all colors.

Gold and silver twist.

Silk twist, cobblers' and bees'-wax.

A pair of pliers, a pair of fine-pointed scissors, a small hand slide-
vice, and a fine-pointed strong dubbing-needle.

Silkworm gut, from the finest to the strongest, and Salmon gut,
single and twisted

Lenjrths of the white and sorrel hairs of stallions' tails.

APPENDIX.-(C.)

HOW TO COOK FISH

THE SALMON

Me judice, the king of fishes, is the best plain boiled. His richness
is sufficient, his flavor so excellent, that, so far from being improved,
his natural qualities are destroyed and overpowered, by anything of
artificial condiment.

MY OWN RECEIPT FOR BOILING SALMON,

If you are ever so lucky as to catch a Salmon, where incontinently
you can proceed to cook him, that is to say, in the wilderness, within
ten yards of the door of your shantee, with the fire burning and the
pot boiling — good !

Stun him at once by a heavy blow on the head ; crimp him by a
succession of cuts on each side, through the muscle, quite down to the
back-bone, with a very sharp knife, in slashes parallel to the gill-cover.
Then place him for ten minutes in a cold spring, or under the jet of a
water-fall. In the meantime, keep your pot boiling, nay, but screech-
ing with intense heat, filled with brine strong enough to bear an egg.
Therein immerse him, having cut out the gills, opened the belly, and
washed the inside, and boil him at the rate of seven minutes and a half
to the pound ; dish him, and, serving him with no sauce save a turoon-
fuU of the water in which he has been boiled, proceed to eat him, with

APPENDIX. C. 33r»

no other condiment than a little salt and the slightest squeeze of a
lemon. I do not object to cucumber sliced very fine, with a dressing
of oil, three tablespoons to one of vinegar, salt, and black pepper
quantum suff ; but I regard green peas, or any other vegetable, with
this grand fish, as a cockney abomination.

SOYER's receipt SALMON AU NATUREL.

Clean and prepare as before ; but, if he be not fresh enough to
crimp, scale him, and proceed as follows :

" Put your fish in cold water, using a pound of salt to every six
quarts of water ; let it be well-covered with water, and set it over a
moderate fire ; when it begins to simmer, set it on the side of the fire.
If the fish weighs four pounds, let it simmer half an hour — if eight
pounds, three-quarters of an hour, and so on in proportion ; dish it on
a napkin, and serve lobster or shrimp-sauce in a boat."

SOYEr's LOBSTER-SAUCE FOR SALMON.

Put twelve table-spoonsful of melted butter into a stew-pan ; cut a
middling-sized hen-lobster into dice, make a quarter of a pound
of lobster-butter with the spawn, thus : take out the spawn and pound
it well in a Inortar, then add a quarter of a pound of fresh butter, mix
them well together, then rub it through a hair sieve ; when the melted
butter is upon the point of boiling, add the lobster-butter, stir the sauce
round over the fire, until the butter is melted ; season with a little
essence of anchovy, the juice of half a lemon, and a quarter of a tea-
spoonful of cayenne ; pass it through a tamis into another stew-pan,
then add the flesh of the lobster. When hot, it is ready to serve
where directed. This sauce must be quite red ; if not red in the lob-
ster, use live spawn.

soyer's shrimp sauce.

Make the melted butter as for the last, but finish with the essence
of shruups, and serve half-a-pint of pickled shrimps in the boat with it
If no essence of shrimps, the anchovy sauce may be served with shrimps
in it as a substitute, if no essence can be had.

. 334 APPENDIX. C.

SALMON A I,A BEYROOT

Broil two slices of Salmon, in oiled paper, over a moderate fire ;
when they are done, peel the skin from the edge, and lay them on a
dish without a napkin ; have ready the following sauce : put one table-
spoonful of chopped onions in a stew-pan, with one ditto of Chili vine-
gar, one of common vinegar, two ditto of Harvey sauce, two ditto of
mushroom catsup, and twenty tablespoonsful of melted butter ; let it
reduce till it adlieres to the back of the spoon, then add two table-
spoonsful of essence of anchovy, and a small quantity of sugar, pour
it over the fish, and serve it hot.

now TO COOK TROUT
My own Method.

This is the method of the woods, and in the woods 1 learnt it ; but
having learned, I practice it at home, considering the Trout one of
the most delicious morceaux^ when thus cooked, in the world. It
must be cooked, however, in the open air, by a wood fire kindled on
the ground or by a charcoal fire in a small Boston furnace.

Clean and scale your fish, open, clean and wash him internally ; take
for a one pound fish two small skewers of red cedar wood, upon each
thread a piece of fat salt pork half-an-inch square ; with these fasten
the belly of the fish asunder, annex him by the tail to a twig of pliant
wood, which sufi'er to bend over the fire so as to bring the fish oppo-
site the blaze, place a large biscuit or a slice of thin dry toast under
the drip of the gravy, cook quickly — for a two-pound fish, ten minutes
will suffice — dish with the biscuit under him, and eat with salt and
lemon-juice, or, if you please, with shrimp or lobster sauce, or a dash
of Worcestershire or Harvey sauce, though I think these, for my own
cheek, bad taste.

TROUT AU NATUREL.

A large Sea-Trout or Salmon-Trout is to be cleaned, cooked and
eaten precisely as the Salmon in my first receipt. I conceive, myself,
that any piquante or rich sauce overpowers the flavor of the fish, and

APPENDIX. C. 335

should therefore be eschewed; but those who favor such things maj
eat him with shrimp or lobster sauce as above.

HOW TO COOK PIKE.

Nobbs' Receipt for dressing a Pike.

Take your Pike and open him ; rub him within with salt and claret
wine ; save the mUt, and a little of the bloody fat ; cut him in two
or three pieces, and put him in when the water boils ; put in with him
sweet marjoram, savory, thyme, or fennel, with a good handful of
salt ; let them boil nearly half an hour. For the sauce, take sweet
butter, anchovies, horse-radish, claret wine, of each a good quantity ;
a little of the blood, shalot, or garlic, and some lemon sliced ; beat
them well together, and serve him up.

Soyefs Receipt for Pike roasted.

This fish in France is found daily upon the tables of the first epi-
cm-es, but the quality of the fish there appears much more delicate
than here. But perhaps the reason of its being more in vogue there
is, that other fish are more scarce ; not being so much in use here —
that is, in London — but in the country, where gentlemen have sport
in catching them, they are much more thought of, and to them, per-
haps, the following receipts may be the most valuable. To dress it
plain it is usually baked, as follows : having well cleaned the fish, stuff
it, and sew the belly up with packthread ; butter a saute-pan, put the
fish into it and place it in the oven for an horn- or more, according to
the size of it ; when done, dish it without a napkin, and pour anchovy
sauce round it ; this fish, previous to its being baked, must be trussed
with its tail in its mouth, fom- incisions cut on each side, and well
buttered over.

Pike a la Chambord.

The large fish are the only ones fit for this dish, (which is much
thought of in France.) Have the fish well cleaned, and lard it in a
square on one side with bacon, put it in a fish-kettle, the larded side
upwards, and prepare the following marinade : slice four onions, one
carrot, and one turnip, and put them in a stew-pan with six bay-leaves,

33(3 APPENDIX. C.

six cloves, two blades of mace, a little thyme, basil, a bunch of parsley,
half-a-pound of lean ham, and half-a-pound of butter ; pass it over a
slow fire twenty minutes, keeping it stirred ; then add half a bottle of
Madeira wine, a wineglassful of vinegar, and six quarts of broth ; boil
altogether an hour, then pass it through a sieve, and pour the liquor
into the kettle over the fish ; set the fish on the fire to stew for an
hour or more, according to the size, but take care the marinade does
not cover the fish, moisten the larded part, now and then, with the
stock, and put some burning charcoal on the lid of the kettle ; when
done, glaze it lightly, dish it without a napkin, and have ready the
following sauce : put a pint of the stock your fish was stewed in — hav-
ing previously taken off all the fat — into a stew-pan, with two glasses
of Madeira wine, reduce it to half, then add two quarts of brown
sauce, keep it stirred over the fire till the sauce adheres to the back
of the wooden spoon, then add the roes of four carp or mackerel — cut
in large pieces, but be careful not to break them — twenty heads of
very white mushrooms, twenty cockscombs, twelve large quenellings
of whiting, and finish with a tablespoonful of essence of anchovies and
half a one of sugar, pour the sauce round the fish, arranging the garni-
ture with taste, add twelve crawfish to the garniture, having previously
taken off all the small claws ; serve very hot.

This dish, I dare say, will be but seldom made in this country, on
account of its complication, but I thought proper to give it on account
of the high estimation in which it is held in France ; I must, however,
observe, that I have omitted some of the garniture which would make
it still more expensive, and if there should be any difficulty in getting
what remains, the sauce is very good without.

Pike en matelote.

Stuff and bake the fish as before ; when done, dress it without a
napkin, and pour a sauce matelote in the middle and round the fish,
and serve very hot. Or the fish may be stewed as in the last.

Pike a la Hollandaise.

Boil the fish in salt and water, in the same manner as Cod-Fish ;
drain it well, dish it without a napkin, pour a sauce Hollandaise over it

APPENDIX. C. 337

Small Pike a la MeunUre.

Crimp a small Pike, it must not weigh more than two pounds, but
smaller if you can get it, and proceed exactly as for Sole a la meu-
ni^re, but allow it more time.

Pike with caper sauce.

Boil the fish as before, and have ready caper sauce made as follows :
put fifteen tablespoonsful of melted butter in a stew-pan, and when it
boils add a quarter of a pound of fresh butter ; when it melts, add two
tablespoonsful of liaison ; let it remain on the fire to thicken, but do
not let it boil ; moisten with a little milk if required, then add two
tablespoonsful of capers, and pour over the fish.

Pike a la Maitre d'Hdtel.

Boil the fish as u.sual, and dish it without a napkin ; then put twelve
tablespoonfuls of melted butter in a stew-pan ; and when it is upon the
point of boiling, add a quarter of a pound of maitre d'hotel butter,
and when it melts pour over and round the fish ; serve very hot.

Pike a la Egyptienne.

Cut two onions, two turnips, one carrot, one head of celery, and one
leek into slices ; put them into a large stew-pan with some parsley,
thyme, bay-leaves, and a pint of port wine ; then have your fish ready
trussed, with its tail in its mouth ; put it into the stew-pan, with the
vegetables ; add three pints of broth, and set it on a slow fire to stew,
■with some live charcoal upon the lid ; try, when done, by running the
knife close in to the back bone ; if the meat detaches easily, it is done ;
take it out, and place on a baking sheet ; dry it with a cloth, then
egg and bread-crumb it ; put it' in the oven, and salamander it a light
brown ; then put twenty tablespoonsful of white sauce in a stew-pan,
with eight of milk, and reduce it five minutes ; then add four sher-
kins, the whites of four hard-boiled eggs, and two truffles, cut in very
small dice ; finish with two tablespoonsful of essence of anchovies, the
juice of half a lemon, and four pats of butter ; dress the fish without a
napkin, and sauce over.

Fillets of Pike en matelote.
If for a dinut'i' foi' twelve, fillet four small Pike ; egg and bread-

338 APPENDIX. C.

crumb, and fry in oil ; dLsh them round on a border of mashed pota-
toes, previously cutting each fillet in halves, and serve sauce matelote
in the centre.

Fillets of Pike a la Meuniere.

Fillet four Pike as above, cut each fillet in halves, rub some chop-
ped eschalot into them, dip them in flour, broil them ; when done,
sauce as for Sole a la meunidre. Observe, if you happen to live in the
country where Pike is plentiful, you may dish the fillets in as many
ways as Soles, or any other fish ; but I have omitted giving them here,
thinking it useless to fill a useful book with so many repetitions ; we
have several ways of dressing Pike to be eaten cold in France, which
I have also omitted, as they would be quite useless in this country.

HOV? TO COOK PEARCH.

The best mode of cooking a Pearch, under a pound weight, is by
broiling it.

Small Pearch will serve to make water-souchy thus : Scale, gut,
and wash your Pearch ; put salt in your water ; when it boils put in
the fish, with an onion cut in slices, and seperated into rings ; a
handful of parsley, picked and washed clean ; put in as much milk as
will turn the water white ; when your fish are done enough, put them
in a soup dish, and pour a little of the water over them, with the
parsley, and the onions ; then serve them up with parsley and butter
in a boat.

Large Pearch may be crimped and boiled in the same way.

Soyer's Receipt for Pearch a la Hollandaise.

Have three middling-sized fishes ready prepared for cooking ; then
put two ounces of butter, two onions, in slices, one carrot, cut small,
some parsley, two bay-leaves, six cloves, and two blades of mace in a
stew-pan ; pass it five minutes over a brisk fire, then add a quart of
water, two glasses of vinegar, one ounce of salt, and a little pepper ;
boil altogether a quarter of an hour, and pass it through a sieve into a
small fish-kettle ; then lay the fishes into it, and let them stew twenty
or thirty minutes over a moderate fire ; dress them on a dish without a
napkin, and pour a sauce Hollandaise over them.

APPENDIX. C. 339

Pearch a la Maitre d' Hotel.

Prepare and cook your fish as above ; then put twenty tablespoons-
ful of melted butter in a stew-pan, and when it is upon the point of
boiling, add a quarter of a pound of Maitre d'Hotel butter, and pour
the sauce over the fish, which dress on a dish without a napkin.

Small Pearches en water souchet.

Cut four small fishes in halves, having previously taken ofi" all the
scales, and proceed precisely as for Flounders en water souchet.

Small Pearches frits au heurre.

Scale and well dry six Pearches, and make incisions here and there
on each side of them ; then put a quarter of a pound of butter into a
saute-pan, season your fishes with pepper and salt, put them in the
saute-pan and fry them gently, turning them carefully ; when done,
dress them on a napkin, garnish with parsley, and serve without sauce.

In my opinion, they are much better cooked in this way than boiled
or stewed ; large fish may also be done this way, but they require more
butter, and must cook very slowly.

HOW TO COOK CARP.

Izadk Waltori's receipt.

But first, I will tell you how to make this Carp, that is so curious
to be caught, so curious a dish of meat as shall make him worth all
your labor and patience. And though it is not without some trouble
and charges, yet it will recompense both. Take a Carp — alive if
possible ; scour him, and rub him clean with water and salt, but scale
him not ; then open him, and put him with his blood and liver, which
you must save when you open him, into a small pot or kettle ; then
take sweet marjoram, thyme, or parsley, of each a handful ; a sprig
of rosemary, and mother-of-savory ; bind them into two or three
small bundles, and put them to your Carp, with four or five whole
onions, twenty pickled oysters, and three anchovies. Then pour upon
your Carp as much claret wine as will only cover him ; and season
your claret well with salt, cloves and mace, and the rind of oranges
and lemons. That done, cover your pot, and set it on a quick fire
till it be sufficiently boiled. Then take out the Carp, and lay it with

340 APPENDIX. — C.

the broth into the dish, and pour upon it a quarter of a pound of the
best fresh butter, melted and beaten with a half-a-dozen spoonsful of
the broth, the yolks of two or three eggs, and some of the herbs
shred ; garnish your dish with lemons, and so serve it up, and much
good to you.

Soyer^s Receipt for Carp en matelote.

Have your fish ready cleaned, and make four or five incisions on
each side ; then put two sliced onions, three sprigs of thyme and pars-
ley, and half-a-pint of port wine in a stew-pan, or small fish-kettle ;
season the fish with pepper and salt, lay it in the stew-pan, add four
pints of broth, and place it on a slow fire to stew for an hour — which
will be sufficient for a fish of five pounds weight — or more, in propor-
tion to the size ; when done, dress it on a dish, without a napkin ;
drain it well, and serve a matelote sauce over it ; only use some of the
stock from the fish, having previously taken off all the fat, instead of
plain broth, as directed in that article.

Carp a la Genoise.
Prepare your fish as above, and lay it in your fish-kettle, with two
ounces of salt, half a bottle of port wine, two onions, two turnips, one
leek, one carrot, cut in slices, three bay-leaves, six cloves, two blades
of mace, and a sprig of parsley, cover the fish with white broth ; stew
it as before, dress it without a napkin, prepare a sauce Genoise and
pour over it.

Stewed Carp a la Marquise.

Cook the fish as above, and when done, dress it on a dish without a
napkin, and have ready the following sauce : put twenty tablespoonsful
of white sauce in a stew-pan, reduce it over a fire until rather thick,
then add a gill of whipt cream, two tablespoonsful of capers, and two
of chopped gherkins ; pour over the fish, then sprinkle two tablespoons-
ful of chopped beet-root over it, and serve.

Carp with caper sauce.

Cook the fish as above, and dress it without a napkin ; then put
twenty-five tablespoonsful of meU/^d butter into a stew-pan, and when

APPENDIX. — C. 341

nearly boiling add a quarter of a pound of fresh butter ; stir it till the
butter melts, then add four tablespoonsful of capers, and pour over.
This sauce must be rather thick.

Carp fried.

Open the fish down the back with a sharp knife from the head to
the tail, cutting off half the head, so that the fish is quite flat ; break
the back-bone in three places, but allow the roe to remain ; then dip
the fish in flour, and fry it in hot lard ; dress it on a napkin, garnish
with parsley, and serve plain melted butter, well-seasoned, in a boat.

HOW TO COOK EELS.

Eels fried.

Cut the Eels in pieces about three inches long, dip them in flour,
egg and bread-crumb, and fry them in very hot lard, dress them on a
napkin, garnish with parsley, and serve shrimp-sauce in a boat.

Eels a la Tartare.

Cut the Eels and fry as above, have ready some Tartare sauce upon
a cold dish, lay the Eels upon it, and serve immediately ; should the
Eels be large, they must be three-parts stewed before they are fried ;
dry them upon a cloth previous to bread-crumbing them.

Spitchcocked Eels.

Take the "bones out of the Eels by opening them from head to tail,
and cut them in pieces about four inches long, throw them into some
flour, then have ready upon a dish about a couple of handfuls of bread-
crumbs, a tablespoonful of chopped parsley, a little dried thyme, and
a little cayenne pepper, then egg each piece of Eel and bread-crumb
them with it, fry them in very hot lard, dish them on a napkin, and
serve shrimp-sauce in a boat.

Stewed Eels.

Cut the Eels in pieces as before, and tie each piece round with pack-
thread, then put them into a stew-pan with an onion, a tablespoonful
of white wine, three cloves, three whole allspice, a bunch of parsley,
thyme, and bay-leaf, and a little white broth, suflEicient to cover them ;

342 APPENDIX. C.

place them over a moderate fire, and let them stew gently for half an
hour or more, if required — according to the size of the Eel — take
them out, drain them on a napkin, dish them without a napkin, and
have ready the following sauce : put a teaspoonful of chopped onions
into a stew-pan with four tablespoonsful of white wine, and eight ditto
of brown sauce, let it boil gently for a quarter of an hour, keeping
it stirred, then add a teaspoonful of essence of anchovies and a little
sugar, and pour over your Eels.

Eels en matelote.

Stow the Eels as above, dress them without a napkin, and pour a
sauce matelote over them. They may also be served with a sauce i
la Bcyrout.

HOW TO COOK SHAD.

Broiled Shad.

Scale, clean, cut off the head and fins, split down the back, broil
quickly over a charcoal fire ; broil the roe separately in the same
manner ; serve on a hot dish, garnished with the roe and fried parsley.
Eat with drawn butter, anchovy, or shrimp sauce.

To Boil Shad.

Scale, open, clean, and wash your fish ; boil him quickly, wrapped
in a napkin, in boiling water ; serve upon a napkin, garnished with
fried parsley ; eat with caper sauce.

Sea-shore receipt for Roasted Shad.

Split your fish down the back after he is cleaned and washed, nail
the halves on shingles or short board ; stick them erect in the sand
round a large fire ; as soon as they are well-browned, serve on what-
ever you have got ; eat with cold butter, black pepper, salt, and a
good appetite.

This is a delicious way of cooking this fine fish.

HOW TO COOK TAUTOG.

Clean, score, and broil your Black-Fish quickly ; lay it in a stew-

APPKNDIX. C. 343

pnn, with a bottlo of port wine, two sliced onions, six or seven cloves,
and a few pepper-corns ; add an eschalot and some cayenne ; pour in a
quart of weak veal-broth, stew gently for an hour.

MOW TO COOK SQUETEAGUE.

Boil when cleaned, and serve with shrimp sauce, precisely as Salmon
or Trout.

HOW TO COOK SEA BASS.

Boiled.

Boil plain, as above ; serve with shrimp sauce, caper sauce, or
parsley and butter.

Broiled.

Broil quickly over a charcoal fire ; serve with matelote sauce, as
follows :

Sauce Matelote.

Peel about twenty button onions, then put a teaspoouful of powdered
sugar in a stew-pan, place it over a sharp fire, and when melted and
getting brown, add a piece of butter the size of two walnuts, and your
onions, pass them over the fire until rather brown ; then add a glass
of sherry, let it boil, then add a pint of brown sauce and ten spoonfuls
of consomme, simmer at the corner of the fire until the onions are
quite tender, skim it well ; then add twenty small quenelles, ten heads
of mushrooms, and a teaspoonful of essence of anchovies, one of catsup,
one of Harvey sauce, and a little cayenne pepper. Serve where
directed.

HOW TO COOK KING-FISH.

Broil over a quick fire, serve plain, eat with anchovy or shrimp
sauce.

Fry in olive oil, serve plain, eat with salt and red pepper.

HOW TO COOK sheep's-head.

Rub it over with salt and lemon before putting it in the water. To
every six quarts of water add one pound of salt. Boil a ten-pound

344 APPENDIX. C.

fish about twenty minutes. Serve on a napkin, garni.sh with parsley,
eat with shrimp or lobster sauce.

HOW TO COOK JIAHBUT.

Soyefs Receipt for Halibut to boil.

A Halibut must be well rubbed over with salt and lemon before it
is put in the water ; have ready a large Halibut-kettle half-full of cold
water, and to every six quarts of water put one pound of salt, lay the
fish in, and place it over a moderate fire ; a Halibut of eight pound.s
may be allowed to simmer twenty minutes or rather more ; thus it will
be about three-quarters of an hour altogether in the water ; when it
begins to crack very slightly, lift it up with the drainer, and cover a
clean white napkin over it ; if you intend serving the sauce over your
fish, dish it up without a napkin ; if not, dish it upon a napkin, and
have ready some good sprigs of double parsley to garnish it with, and
serve very hot.

Halibut a la Creme.

Cook the Halibut as above, and dish it without a napkin — but be
careful that it is well drained before you place it on the dish, and ab-
sorb what water runs from the fish with a napkin, for that liquor would
spoil your sauce, and cause it to lose that creamy substance which it
ought to retain ; this remark applies to all kinds of fish that is served
up with the sauce over it ; then put one pint of cream on the fire in a
good-sized stew-pan, and when it is nearly simmering add half-a-pound
of fresh butter, and stir it as quickly as possible until the butter is
melted, but the cream must not boil ; then add a liaison of three yolks
of eggs, season with a little salt, pepper, and lemon-juice, pour as
much over the Halibut as will cover it, and serve the remainder in a
boat ; or if not approved of, dish the fish on a napkin, garnish with
parsley, and serve the sauce in a boat This sauce must not be made
until the moment it is wanted.

Halibut Sauce homard.

Cook the Halibut as before, then take an ounce of lobster spawn
and pound it in a mortar with a quarter of a pound of fresh butter,
vul) it through a hair sieve with a wooden spoon upon a plate ; have

APPENDIX. C. 345

ready a pint of good melted butter nearly boiling, into which put the
red butter, and season with a teaspoonful of essence of anchovy, a
little Harvey sauce, cayenne pepper, and salt, then cut up the flesh of
the lobster in dice and put in the sauce ; serve it in a boat very hot.

Halibut a la HoUandaise.

Cook the Halibut as before, and dish without a napkin ; then put
the yolks of four eggs in a stew-pan with half-a-pouud of fresh butter,
the juice of a lemon, half a teaspoonfid of salt, and a quarter of one of
white pepper ; set it over a slow fire, stirring it the whole time quickly;
when the butter is half-melted take it off the fire for a few seconds,
still keeping it stirred, till the butter is quite melted, then place it
again on the fire till it thickens, then add a quart of melted butter, stir
it again on the fire, but do not let it boil, or it would curdle and be
useless ; then pass it through a tammis into another stew-pan, make it
hot in the bain marie, stirring all the time ; pour it over the fish or
serve in a boat. The sauce must be rather sharp ; add more season-
ing if required.

Halibut a la Mazarine.

Cook the fish as above, then have all the spawn from two fine hen
lobsters ; if not sufiicient, get some live spawn from the fishmonger's,
making altogether about two ounces ; pound it well in the mortar and
mix it with half-a-pound of fresh butter, rub it through a hair sieve,
place it upon ice until firm, then put it in a stew-pan with the yolks
of four eggs, a little pepper, balf a teaspoonful of salt, and four table-
spoonsful of lemon-juice, place it over the fire, and proceed as for the
sauce HoUandaise, adding the same quantity of melted butter, and two
teaspoonfuls of essence of anchovy, pass it through a tammie into a
clean stew-pan to make it hot, dish the fish without a napkin, soaking
up the water in the dish with a clean cloth, and pour the sauce over
it ; be careful the sauce does not boil, or it will curdle.

This dish is one of the most elegant, and is the best way of dressing
a Halibut ; for I have always remarked, that notwithstanding its sim-
plicity, it has given the greatest satisfaction, both for its delicateness
and appearance, causing no trouble — only requiring care.

34G APPENDIX. — C.

Halibut en matelote Normande.

Procure a smallish Halibut, one weighing about ten pounds would be
the best ; cut off part of tlie fins, and make an incision in the back, but-
ter a saute-pan, large enough to lay the Halibut in quite flat, and put
three tablespoonsful of chopped eschalots, three glasses of sherry or
Madeira, half a teaspoonful of salt, a little white pepper, and about
half-a-pint of white broth into it, then lay in the Halibut and cover it
over with white sauce, start it to boil over a slow fire, then put it into
a moderate oven about an hour, try whether it is done with a skewer ;
if the skewer goes through it easily it is done ; if not, bake it a little
longer, then give it a light brown tinge with the salamander, place the
fish upon a dish to keep it hot, then put a pint of white sauce in the
saute-pan and boil it fifteen minutes, stirring it all the time, then pass
it through a tammie into a clean stew-pan, and add a little cayenne
pepper, two tablespoonsful of essence of anchovies, two dozen of oys-
ters, blanched, two dozen of small mushrooms, two dozen quenelles,
six spoonsful of milk, and a teaspoonful of sugar, reduce it tUl about
the thickness of buchamel sauce, then add eight tablespoonsful of
cream and the juice of a lemon, pour over the Halibut ; have ready
twenty cordtons of bread cut triangularly from the crust of a French
roll, and fried in butter ; place them round the dish, and pass the sala-
mander over it, and serve.

Halibut en matelote vierge.

Boil a Halibut as before, dish it up without a napkin, and have
ready the following sauce : chop two onions very fine and put them in
a stew-pan with four glasses of sherry, a sole cut in four pieces, two
cloves, one blade of mace, a little grated nutmeg, some parsley, and
one bay-leaf; boil altogether five minutes, then add a quart of white
sauce, boil twenty minutes, stirring all the time, then put a tammie
over a clean stew-pan, and colander over the tammie, pass the sauce,
take the meat off the sole and rub it through the tammie with two
spoons into the sauce, add half a pint of broth, boil it again until it is
rather thick, season with a teaspoonful of salt, one of sugar, the juice
of a lemon, and finish with half-a-pint of cream whipped, mix it quickly
and pour over the fish ; garnish with white-bait and fried oysters, that
have been egged and bread-crumbed ; or if there is no white-bait,
smelts will do.

APPENDIX. — c. 347

Halibut a la Religieuse.

Dress the Halibut as before, and cover with Hollandaise sauce j
chop some Taragou chervil, and one French truffle, which sprinkle
over it ; garnish with hard-boiled eggs cut in foui" lengthwise and laid
round.

Halibut a la Creme ; gratine.

Put a quarter of a pound of flour in a stew-pan, mix it gently with
a quart of milk, ba careful that it is not lumpy, then add two escha-
lots, a bunch of parsley, one bay-leaf, and a sprig of thyme tied toge-
ther, for if put in loose it would spoil the color of your sauce, which
should be quite white, then add a little grated nutmeg, a teaspoonful
of salt and a quarter ditto of pepper, place it over a sharp fire and stir
it the whole time, boil it till it forms rather a thickish paste, then take
it off the fire and add half-a-pound of fresh butter and the yolks of two
eggs, mix them well into the sauce and pass it througe a tammie ; then
having the remains of a Halibut left from a previous dinner, you lay
some of the sauce on the bottom of a dish, then a layer of the Halibut,
without any bone, season it lightly with pepper and salt, then put
another layer of sauce, then fish and sauce again until it is all used,
finishing with sauce ; sprinkle the top lightly with bread-crumbs and
grated Parmesan cheese ; put it in a moderate oven half an hour, give
it a light brown color with the salamander, and serve it in the dish it is
baked in.

Halibut a la Poissoniere.

Boil a Halibut as before, and take it up when only one-third cooked,
then put in a large saute-pan or baking-sheet forty button onions
peeled and cut in rings, two ounces of butter, two glasses of port wine,
the peel of half a lemon, and four spoonsful of chopped mushrooms,
then lay in the Halibut, and cover with a quart of brown sauce, set it in
a slow oven for an hour, then take it out and place it carefully on a
dish, place the fish again in the oven to keep it hot, then take the
lemon-peel out of the sauce and pour the sauce into a stew-pan, reduce
it till rather thick, then add twenty muscles, (blanched,) twenty heads
of mushrooms, and about thirty fine prawns ; when ready to serve add
one ounce of anchovy butter, a tablespoonful of sugar, and a little

348 APPENDIX. C.

cayenne pepper, stir it in quickly, but dn not lot it boil ; pour the
sauce over the fish, and serve very hot.

Halibut a la Creme d^Anchois.

Boil the Halibut and dish it without a napkin, then pour the follow-
ing sauce over it and serve immediately : put a quart of melted butter
into a stew-pan, place it on the fire, and when nearly boiling add six
ounces of anchovy butter, and four spoonsful of whipped cream, mix it
quickly, but do not let it boil ; when poured over the fish sprinkle
some chopped capers and gherkins over it.

Small Halibut a la Meuniere.

Crimp the Halibut by making incisions with a sharp knife, about an
inch apart, in the belly part of the fish, then rub two tablespoonsful of
chopped onions and four of salt into the incisions, pour a little salad
oil over it, and dip it in flour, then put it on a gridiron a good distance
from the fire — the belly downwards — let it remain twenty minutes,
then turn it by placing another gridiron over it, and turning the fish
over on to it, place it over the fire for about twenty-five minutes, or
longer if required ; when done place it upon a dish and have ready
the following sauce : put six ounces of butter in a stew-pan, with ten
spoonsful of melted butter, place it over the fire, moving the stew-
pan round when very hot, but not quite in oil, add a liaison of two
yolks of eggs, a little pepper, salt, and the juice of a lemon, mix it
quickly, and pour over the fish ; serve directly and very hot. The
fish must be kept as white as possible. For the above purpose the
Halibut should not exceed eight pounds in weight.

Halibut a la gratin Provencale.

This dish is made from fish left from a previous dinner. Put two
tablespoonsful of chopped onions, and two of chopped mushrooms into
a stew-pan with two tablespoonsful of salad oil ; place it over a mode-
rate fire five minutes, stirring it with a wooden spoon ; then add three
pints of brown sauce, and reduce it one-third, then add a clove of
scraped garlic, a teaspoouful of Harvey sauce, one of essence of an-
chovy, a little sugar, a little cayenne, and two yolks of eggs, pour a
little sauce on the dish you serve it on, then a layer of fish lightly

APPENDIX. C. 34'J

seasoned with pupper and salt, then more sauce and fish again, finish-
ing with sauce ; sprinkle bread-crumbs over it and place it in a mode-
rate ovjn half-an-hour, or till it is very hot through, brown it lightly
with the salamander and serve very hot. The garlic may be omitted
if objected to, but it would lose the flavor from which it is named.

HOW TO COOK FLOUNDERS.

Soyer's Receipt for Flounder en matelote Normande.

Cut the fins off a fine fresh Flounder, and make an incision down
the back close to the bone, in which put some force-meat of fish, well
seasoned with chopped eschalots and parsley, then butter a saute-pan
very lightly, and put a teaspoonful of chopped eschalots into it with
two glasses of white wine ; lay the Flounder into it and season with a
little pepper and salt, then cover it with some bechamel sauce, and
put it into a moderate oven for about twenty minutes or half an hour
— but try whether it is done with a skewer — brown it lightly with the
salamander ; then take up the Flounder, dish it without a napkin, and
make the sauce as follows : put six spoonsful of white sauce in the
saute-pan with six ditto of milk, let it boil four minutes, keeping it
stirred, then add one dozen oysters blanched, one dozen quenelles of
whiting, one dozen mushrooms, half a teaspoonful of essence of ancho-
vies, and four tablespoonsful of cream, with a little cayenne pepper
and sugar : pour the sauce over and round the fish, pass the salaman-
der again over it, and garnish round with fried bread cut in small tri-
angles. The sauce may be passed through a tammie before the gar-
niture is added, if required. Fried smelts are frequently served as
garniture around it.

Flounder a la Poltaise.

Trim a fine Flounder and make an incision down the back, clearing
the meat from the bone, then melt two ounces of butter, and mix with
it a teaspoonful of chopped eschalots, one of chopped mushrooms, one
of chopped parsley, and a glass of sherry ; put the Flounder in a dish,
and pour the butter, etc., over it ; sprinkle a few bread-crumbs on it,
and put it in the oven twenty minutes or half an hour ; when done,
pour a little anchovy sauce over it, and brown it lightly with the sala-
mander.

350

APPENDIX.

Flounder aux fines herbes.

Boil a Flounder — if the Flounder h very fresh it may be put in boil-
ing water, but it is best to let it only simmer — in salt-and-water, and
dish it without a napkin ; have ready the following sauce : put in a
stew-pan six teaspoonsful of chopped onions and a piece of butter, fry
the onions a light brown, then add eight tablespoonsful of brown sauce,
and let it boil at the corner of the stove ten minutes, then add a tea-
spoonful of chopped mushrooms, half ditto of chopped parsley, one
ditto of essence of anchovies, and the juice of a quarter of a lemon ;
pour it over the fish and serve. This sauce must be rather thick, but
not too much so.

HOW TO COOK HADDOCK.

Soyer^s Receipt for common Haddock, plain.

This is a very serviceable, light, wholesome fish, and may be ob-
tained, like Soles or Whitings, at any time of the year ; to dress them
plain, put them in boiling water well salted, and let them simmer about
twenty minutes, or according to the size, dress on a napkin, and serve
shiimp sauce in a boat.

Haddock a la Walter Scott.

Put two tablespoonsful of chopped onions, one ditto of Harvey
sauce, one ditto of catsup, one ditto of sherry, and twenty ditto of
melted butter into a middling-sized stew-pan, place it over the fire and
let it boil fifteen minutes, keeping it stirred, then have ready a good-
sized Haddock, cut in four pieces, put it into the stew-pan with the
sauce, place it over a slow fire for twenty minutes, or longer if neces-
sary ; when done, dress it on a dish without a napkin ; reduce the sauce
a little more if required, then add a little sugar and essence of an-
chovy, pour it over the fish and serve.

Fillets of Haddock a la St. Paul.

Fillet your fish the same as a Whiting, dip the fillets in flour, egg, *•
and bread-crumb, and fry in hot lard, or oil, in a saut6-pan, dress
them on a napkin, garnish with fried water-cress, and serve with two
ounces of anchovy butter melted, but not boiled, in a boat.

APPENDIX. C. 351

Fillets of Haddock a la Hollandaise.

Fillet your fish as above, and proceed as for fillets of Whiting a la
Hollandaise.

HOW TO COOK WHITINGS.

Soyer^s Receipt for Whitings, to fry them.

Every person knows the delicacy of this fish, and its lightness as
food, especially invalids ; it is generally well received at all tables : to
fry them well, dry them in a cloth, then throw them in flour, egg and
bread-crumb, fry them in hot lard, observing the directions for frying
Soles ; serve them on a napkin with shrimp-sauce in a boat, and gar
nish with parsley.

Whiting au gratin.

Have the Whitings skinned, with their tails turned into their mouths ;
butter a saute -pan and put in the Whitings, with a tablespoonful of
chopped onions and four tablespoonsful of brown sauce over each ;
sprinkle bread-crumbs over them, and a little clarified butter, and put
them in a moderate oven half an hour ; take them out and dress them
on a dish without a napkin ; then put twelve tablespoonsful more
brown sauce into the saute-pan, with a teaspoonful of chopped mush-
rooms, one ditto chopped parsley, one ditto essence of anchovy, a
little pepper, salt, and sugar, boil ten minutes, pour round the fish,
and pass the salamander over them.

Whitings broiled.

Have the fish skinned and curled round, flour it, and lay it on the
gridiron over a moderate fire ; it will take about twenty minutes ; dish
it on a napkin, garnish with parsley, and serve plain melted butter in
a boat. Season when near done.

Whitings boiled a la Maitre d'HStel.

Broil the fish as above, dish them without a napkin, have six table-
spoonsful of melted butter in a stew-pan, put it to boil, then add two
ounces of maitre d'hotel butter, stir it till it is melted, but do not let
it boU, and pour over the fish.

352

APPENDIX. -

Fillets of Whilings fried.

Tike the fillets of six small Whitings which have not been skinned,
dip them in flour, egg, and bread-crumb them, and fry in very hot
lard ; garnish with fried parsley, and serve with sauce HoUandaise in
a boat.

Fillets of Whitings a la HoUandaise.

Fillet six Whitings as above, cut them in halves, then butter a saut^-
pan, and lay in the fillets, skin side downwards ; season with a little
pepper, salt, and lemon-juico, place them over a slow fire five minutes,
turn them and place them again on the fire ; when done, dish them
round on a dish, and pour some sauce HoUandaise over them

Fillets of Whi'ings a. Vltalienne.

Fillet and dress the fish as in the last, adding chopped parsley to
the seasoning, and make the sauce as for Filets de Soles a I'ltalienne.

Whiting a VHuile.

Fry the Whiting in very hot salad oil, instead of lard, of a very
light brown color ; dish it on a napkin, garnish with fried parsley, and
serve shrimp-sauce in a boat

INDEX.

INDEX.

Abdominal Malacopterygii, 22.

meaning of the term, 22.

list of the fresh -water fish of that
division, 23, 25.

natural history of the, 34 to 184.

the fishing of, 225 to 296.
Acanthopterygii, 22.

meaning of the term, 22.

list of fresh-water fisiies of that di-
vision, 25.

natural history of the, 185 to 224

the fishing of, 310 to 321.
Adirondach Lake and Highlands, 256.
J3glefinis Morrhua, 31, 223.
Mneus Centrarchus, 25, 198, 305.
Agassiz, Professor, preface, et passim.
Aiosa Prsestabilis, 23, 180.
Amethystus Salmo, 23, 104.
American game fish, 17

Bream, 171.

Haddock, 123.

Shad, 180.

SalmouidsB, 34 to 148.

Sandre, 192.

Sand-smelt, 298.

Smelt, 136.

CyprinidsB, 194 to 177.

EsocidsB, 149 to 163.

Clupidae, 178 to 181.

Siluridae, 182 to 184.

Anguillidae, 180.

Yellow Pearch, 187.

Whiting, 224.
Animodytes Lauucea, .32.
AuguillidiB, 182 to 184.
Angler's apparatus, the — appondix A —

325.
.\podal Malacopterygii, 22, 185.
Apparatus, the fly-fisher's, 330.
Appendix A., 325.

B., 330.

C, 332.
Argyrops Pagrus, 30, 217.
.'Vttiliawmeg, 141.
.\therina Mouidia, 32.

Auratus, Carpio Cyprinus, 24.

Bait, passim, under the heads of various

kinds of fishing.
Bars on the young Trout, 28, 97.
Bar- Fish of the St. Lawrence, 190.
Bass Black, 195.

Rock, 198.

Striped, 189.

Otsego, 145.

Oswego, or Lake Sheep's-Head,
202.

Sea, 205.

Little White, 190.

Ruddy, 190.

Striped Bass fishing, 297.

Black Bass fishing, 301.

Rock Bass fishing, 305.

Sea Bass fishing, 315.
Battures, Truite des, 108.
Bay fishing, 310.
Black-Fish, Tautog, 220, 316.
Blue-Fish, Skipjack, 218, 320.
Bottom-fishing, 21.
Bream, American, 174.
British Coregoni, 24.
Brook Trout, 23, 86, 2.">:{.

young of the, 86.

of the Marshpee, 87.

colors of the, 88,91.

the Silver, 93.

the Common, 93.

the Massachusetts, [Ki.

the Black, 93.

the Sea, 93.

the Hucho, 93.

size of the, 94.

of Waquoit Bay, 96.

of Fireplace, 96.

habits of the, 97.

of Hamilton County. 101.

where they are taken, 253.

the fishing of, 253.

the rod for, 254.

fly-fishing for, 255, 269.

356

INDEX.

Brook Trout, anecdotes of fishiiifj, 257.

Long Island tislnng, 260.

inland fishing, 2G7.

bush-fishing, or daping for, 272.
Brosmius Vulgaris, .S2.

Carolina Trout — misnomer — 23.
Carp, 24, 164.

Common, 24, 164.

Golden, 24, 166.

Carp fi.shing, 294.
Capelin, 139.
Cat-Fish, 24, 182.
Centrarchus jEneus, 25, 198, 305.
Centropristes Nigricans, 29, 205, 315.
Chondropterygii, 22.
Chowder, 20.
Chub, 24.

the sea, 29, 207.
Charr, the Arctic, 23, 126.
Chromis Pogonias, 29, 213.

Fasciatus, 213.
Clam bake, 20.

bait under various heads of fishing.
Clupea Virescens, 24, 180.
Clupeidfe, 24, 280.
Cod- Fish, 31, 222, 322.
Confinis, Salmo, 23, 116.
Coregonus Albus, 23, 141.

Otsego, 23, 145.
Corvina Oscula, 202.

Richardsouii, 203.

the Branded, 211.

the Silvery, 212.

Argyroleuca, 211.

Ocellata, 212.
CyprinidfE, 164.
Cyprinus Carpio, 164, 294.

Auratus, 166.

Leuciscus Rutilus, 170.

Stilbe Chrysoleucas, 172.

Abramis Versicolor, 174.

Hydrargyra, 176.
Conroy, tackle-maker, preface, and pas-
sim.
Cookery of fishes — appendix C — 332.
Conroy's rods, 241.

Dentatus Pleuronectes, 32 313.
Drum-Fish, 2D, 213, 320.

Eel, 22, 185, 308.
Erythrogaster, Salmo, 27.
Esocidse, 24, 149, 2S1.
Esox, 24.

Estor, 24, 151, 281.

Lucioides, 24, 154, 261.

Esox Reticulatus, 24, 157, 281.
Fasciatus, 24, 161.
Niger, 163.
Phaleratus, 163.
Vittaius, 163.
0.sseus, 24, 163.

I Fario Salmo, 23.

I Fasciatus, Esox, 24, 161.

I Pogonias, 213.

I Fish and Fisliing, passim.

game, of America, 17.

Black, 220.

Blue, 218.

Cat, 182.

King, 209.

Pond, 200.

Weak, 208.
Fishes, fresh-water, 34 to 203.

shoal-water, 204 to 222.

deep-sea, 222 to 225.
Fishing, bottom, 21.

deep-sea, 322.

ground bait, passim, under fishes

fresh -water, 225, et seq.

lake, 274, 301,308.

river, 225.

shoal-water, 310.

Carp, 294.

Eel, 308.

Blue-Fish, 320.

King- Fish, 313.

Bass, Striped, 297.

Bass, Sea, 315.

Tautog, 316.

Drum, 320.

Sheep's-Head, 319.

Salmon, 225.

Lake Trout, 274

Trout, 253.

Pickerel, 281.

Foarch, 290.

Pike Pearch, 288.

Bass, Black, 301.

Bass, Rock, 304.

Salmon Trout, 281.

worm for Salmon, 250.

worm for Carp, 294.
Fish, how to cook — appendix C — 332.
Fly-fisher's apparatus, the — appendix B

—330.
Fly for Salmon, 243, and seq.

for Trout, 246, 254.

Black Bass, 303.

Striped Bass, 297.

Shad, 180.

for Herrings, 178.

357

Fly for all small fisliea, 276.

Siilmou Trout, 277.
Fontiualis, Salino, 23, 86.

Game fishes of North America, 17.

Uarpike, 24, 163.

Gold-Fish, 24, 166.

Gill-covers of fisiies, 46.

Grayling, Back's, 131.

Great Northern Pickerel, 149.

Greatest Lake Trout, 104.

Grilse, under Salmon, 51, and passim.

Gristes Nigricans, 25, 195.

Growler, 197.

Greve, Truite de, 104.

Gadidce, 222.

Gristes Salmoides, 197.

Haddock, the American, 223.

fishing, 322.
Halibut, 32, 322.
Hake, 32.
Hamilton county oassim from 225 to

277.
Herring, 178.
Hippogl(jssus Vulgaris, 32.
Hybridization of fishes, 69. I

Hooks — appendix A — 325. I

under the head of every kind of fish I
ing. j

Island, Long, Trout fishing on, 257.
Trout peculiar to, 93.
Pickerel of. 24, 161.

Labrid^, 30.

Labra.x Lineatus, 25, 189. 297.

Lafayptte-Fish, 207.

Lake Trout, species of, 26.

the Greatest, or Namaycush, 23,
104.

the Siskawitz, 23, 112.

the Common, 23, 116.

the Sebago, 23, 20.
Lamprey, 22.
Loiostomus Obliquus, 29.
Lncioides, Esox. 24, 154.
Lucioperca, 25, 192.

Americana, 192.

Canadensis, 194.

Grisea. 194.

Masamacush, 23, 126, 274.
Malacopterygii, 22. 25, 39, to 184.

Abdominal, 34 to 184.

Apodal, 22 to 185.

Subbrachial, 222 to 224.

Minnows, 176.

Mackinaw Salmon, 34, 86, 274.

Mascalonge, 151

fishing, 281.
Malasheganay, 203.
Menidia, Atherina, 32.
Merlangus Americanus, 32, 224.
Merlucius Vulgaris, 32.
Morrhua Vulgaris, 31, 222.

^glefinis, 31, 223.

Namaycush, Indian name of Mackmaw
Salmon, 23, 104.

fishing, 274.
Nebulosa, Umbrina, 29, 313. |

Nigricans, Gristes, 25, 195, 301.

Centropristes, 29, 205, 315.

Obliquus Leiostomus, 29, 207.
Otolithus Re^alis, 25, 208, 312.

Carolinensis, 25, 26, 39, 208.
Oscula Corvina, 202.
Osseus Esox, 34.
Otsego Bass, 23, 145.

Lavaret, 24.
Oswego Bass, 25, 202.

different from the Black, 196
Osmerus Viridescens, 23, 136.
Ovis, Sargus, 30, 2l5, 319.

Pagrus Argyrops, 217.
Percidte, 25, 187.
Parr, passim, from 34 to 120.
Pearch, the American Yellow, 25, 187
280.

the White, 25.

the Common, 25.

the rough Yellow, 180.

the rough-headed Yellow, 180

the sharp-nosed Yellow, 180.

the slender Yellow, 180.

the Silvery, 211.

fishing, 280.
Perca Americana, 25, 187.

Pallida, 25.

Fluviatilis, 25.

Cerrato Granulata, 180.

Granulata, 180.

Acuta, 180.

Gracilis, 180.
Pickerel, 24.

the Great Northern, 34, 154, 281,

the Common, 24, 157. 281.

the Long Island, 24, 161, 28L

the White, of the Ohio and Wa-
bash, 149.

the Black of Pennsylvania, 149.

358

Pickerel, the tiarpikf, 'i\.

fisllill(r, 281.

the rod for, 2S2, 325.

the bait for, 283.

the hooks for, 285, 286.

the tackle for, 284.
Piko Pearch, 25.

the American, 192.

the Canadian, 194.

the Gray, 194.
Picuronectp.s Dentatus, 32.
Pimelodes Fluron, 182.
Pogonias Chromis 24, 213.

Fasciatus, 213.
Pond-fish, 200.
Poniotis, 25.
Porgee, the big, 30, 217.

the Sand, 217.

the Rhomboidal, 217.

Roe- BAIT, Salmon, 251.

Shad, 299.
Rods — appendix A — 325.

under the heads of each kind of fisli-

ing.
for Salmon-Trout, Pickerel, &c.,
239 to 325.
Reels, under each kind of fishing, as
above, 239 to 325.

SALMOMD.E, 23, 34 to 145.
Salmo, 23.

Salar, 23, 34.

Fontinalis, 23, 54.

Amethystus. or Namaycush, 23, 86.

Siskavviiz, 23, 104.

Confinis, 23, 112.

Hoodii, or Masamacush, 23, 126.

Trutta Marina, 23, 120.

Erythrogaster, 27.

Sebago, 26.

Thymallus Signifer, 23, 131.

Osmerns Viridescens, 23, 136.

MallotusViliotus, 139.

Coregonus Albus, Attihawmeg, 23, |
145. !

Coregonus Otsego, 2.'?, 145 '

Salmon, the True, 23, 54. |

the Mackinaw, 2.!, 86.

the Great Lake Trout, 23, 104.

Lake Trout, 23, 112.

the distinctions of, 45, et seq.

the migrations of, 63, et seq.

the size of, 79.

the growth of. 60, et seq.

the hybridization of, 73.

the iiaunts of, 74, 225.

Salmon, the habits of, 34 to 86.

the generation of, 43, 54, 58, etseq

how to propagate, 69, 71.

the fishing of, 225, 252.

the rod,

the flies, 250.

the roe-bait. «Scc., 251

Pinks, 34, 63.

Smolt, 61.

Peal, 62.

Parr, 51.

Grilse, 63.

Saltator, Temnodon, 30, 218. 320.
Sargu^ Ovis, 30, 215, 319.

Rhomboides, 217.

Arenosus, 217.
Scienida;, 205 to 217.
ScombridiE, 218, 219.
Sea Bass, 29, 205, 315.
Striped Bass, 179. 297.
Sea Chub, 29, 209.

Pearch, 211.
Sebago Salmon, 26.
Skip.jack, 30, 218.
Silvery Pearch, 211.

Corvina, 211.
Smelt. 23, 136.
Snap-hooks, 285, 286, 325.
Shad, 180.

taken with the fly, 181.

roe bait for Bass, 299.
Sheep's-head, the Sea, 215, 319.

the Lake, 202.

the Lake Black, 203.
Sparidae, 217.

Subbrachial Malacopterygii, 31, 22'2 lo
225.

Tackle — appendix A — 325.

under the heads of every kind of
fish.
Tantog, 30, 220, 316.
Tautoga Americana, 30, 220, 316
Trolling, see Pickerel fishing, 281

Blue-Fish fishing, 320.

appendix A., 325.

rods, as above.
Trout, Brook, 23, 86.

Greatest Lake, 23. 104.

Siskawiiz Lake, 23, 112.

Common Lake, 23, 126.

Sebago Lake, 26.

Southern. 25, 26, 39, 208.

Salmon or Sea. 120.

drscriplion of the Brook. 8b.

young fry of the b <>ok, 92, 97.

INDEX.

359

Trout, size of the Brook, ]00.

fishing of tlie Brook, 2o3.

Long Ishind fishinii, 257.

Salmon fishing in New Brunswick
277.

Lake Trout fishing, 274.
Troutlet, the, 86.

Trutta, Sal mo Marina, 23, 120, 277.
Turbot, 215

Umbrina Nebulosa, 29, 209, 313.

ViRiDEscENS, Osmerus, 23, 13G.
Vulgaris, Brosmius, 32.

Merlucius, 32.

Morrhua, 32.

Vulgaris, Hippoglossus, 32.
Pomotis, 200.

Water, fresh, fishes, 34 to 203.

fishing, 239 to 308.

salt, fishes, 205 to 225.

fishing, 310 to 322.

shoal, fishes, 205 to 220.

fishing, 310 to .320
Weak-Fish, 208, 312.
White-Fish, 141.
Whiting, 224, 322.
Worm bait for Salmon, 250.

for other fishes under the head ot
each.

^fi^ Mj^

' U-

-^^

^

4 4;

^^ -^

.tt

^^^^r

SUPPLEMENT

FRANK FORESTER'S

FISH AND FISHING

OF THE

UNITED STATES

AND

BRITISH PKOVINCES OF NOKTH AMERICA.

B Y

WILLIAM HENRY HERBERT,

AUTHOR OF
THE FIELD SPORTS OF NORTH AMERICA,' ' FRANK FORESTER AND HIS FRIKNDS,' ETO.

NEW- YORK ,

STRINGER &. TOWNSEND,
22 2 Broadway.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1350,

BY STRINGEK AND TOVVNSEND,

In the Clerk's Office of the District Conrt, for the Southern District of New-York

Josu R. WiNSER, Stereotyper,

59 Ann Street, (rear bailding.)

INDEX TO PLATE OF FLIES.

1. RED PALMER HACKLE.

2. PEACOCK PALMER HACKLE.

3. BLACK SILVER PALMER.

4. YELLOW PALMER ILA.CKLE.

5. BLACK PALMER HACKLE.

6. BLACK PALMER HACKLE, Ribbed

with Uold.

7. GREEN DRAKE, OR MAY FLY.

GREY DRAKE, OR MAY FLY.
COW DUNG.
BEE FLY.
BLACK GNAT.
HARE'S EAR.

13. COCK TAIL.

14. -WHIRLING DUN.
1.5. KINGDOM FLY.

16. WHITE GNAT.

17. BLUE DUN.

18. RED ANT.

19. GOLD SPINNER.

20. WHITE MOTH.
•21. GOVERNOR.

22. MARCH BROWN.

23. STONE FLY.

24. WILLOW FLY

INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

On coming to revise the body of this work for a second edition, it
was found, as might naturally be expected in a book embracing so
large a field, that some erroi's had crept in, of commission, but yet
more of omission ; that some opinions with regard to fishes, unknown
to the writer through his own observation, quoted from others, are, as
verified by his own experience, incorrect ; and that some few things
stated as facts, when tried by the same test, are incorrect.

To set these right in the body of the work, would have rendered it
necessary to reprint and re-stereotype the whole volume ; as, by the
insertion of new matter, the paging would have been all thrown out of
order, and many whole pages would have been entirely destroyed,
merely in order to rectify u single word.

I have therefore judged it best to throw what new information I
have gained, into the form of a Supplement ; embodying therein the
correction of all erroneous opinions which, through want of informa-
tion, or misinformation, I have fallen into ; and adding farther instruc-
tions with regard to the implements, and the art of angling.

On Trolling for Lake Trout, and on Fishing with the Fly, very con-
siderable additions will be found in this edition ; as well as a Table ex-
plaining the seasons, bait, &c., of the principal salt-water fishes of
our waters.

I had hoped to have been able to insert some information concern-

IV INTRODUCTORY REMARKS.

ing the more interesting sea-fish of the Southern States ; but having
waited as long as it was possible, fur a number of specimens of which
I had a promise from a friend in Charleston, South Carolina, I am
very reluctantly compelled to go to press without that advantage, and
am precluded from doing much more than naming what I learn to
be the best and gamest of the southern species.

In this Supplement, I shall adhere to the plan adopted in the Vol-
ume, of dividing it into two parts, one treating of the structure, habits,
and classification of the fishes ; the other of the implements, the ma-
terials, and the art of angling.

The Salmon family will claim — as of the Volume itself, so of the
Supplement also — the larger portion. Of this interesting group, the
proper Salmons, I have herein inserted descriptions of six new species
peculiar to the Columbia and other rivers of the Pacific coast, now
growing into so great importance; and of the sub-genus Coregonus, of
the same group, I have two new varieties from the north-western lakes.
Concerning the several varieties of Lake Trout, I have cause materi-
ally to modify opinions expressed heretofore ; and have succeeded in
collecting much new information as to their habits, quality, instincts,
and the mode of capturing them.

To the various friends who have assisted me with advice, informa-
tion, and friendly criticism, I take this opportunity of again express-
ing my gratitude, and of putting it on record how much is due to them
of the increased value of this edition.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PART I .

PAQK

Introductory Remarks 3

The Game Fishes of America 7

, The Salmon 9

The Brook Trout 13

The Greatest Lake Trout 15

The Siskawitz 17

The Lake Trout 19

The Sahnon Trout 25

The Salmon of the Pacific Waters .27

TheQuinnat 31

Gairdners Sahnon . 34

The Weak-toothed Sahnon 36

The Ekewan 37

The Tsuppiteh 39

Clarke's Sahnon 40

The North-west Capelin 42

The White Fish ... 45

Le Sueur's Herring Salmon 46

The Lake Huron Herring Salmon 48

The Pike Pearch 61

Southern Sea Fishes 53

part II.

The Fishing of North America 55

Salmon-Fishing 57

The Rod and Tackle . • 57

The Casting-Line 59

Trout-Fisthng 61

The Rod 61

The Use of the Rod 64

VI CONTENTS.

PAOB

Of Tkolling ior Lake Tiiout 66

The Rod . , 66

The Reel 67

Tiie Line 68

The Leader and Train of Hooks 68

The Bait and Flies 69

Tiie Bait Kettle 69

The Boat and Oarsman, or Gnide 69

The Manner of Striking 70

Set Lines for Lake Fishing 73

Artificial Flies 74

Salmon and Lake Trout Flies 82

Lake Trou t Flies 82

Trout Flies 83

Sea Fishing :

Table of Depths, Baits, how to Strike and Kill ... 84

Table of Tackle, and Average Weight 85

Table of Spring, Summer and Autumn Baits, Times of Tide and

Day 86

PART I.

THE

GAME FISHES

OF

t^jlB (§fimt /isljn nf Eninitn

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYCII. SALMONID^

THE SALMON.

THE COMMON SALMON THE TRUE SALMON.

Salmo Salar ; Auctorum.

I STATED in the body of this work, that the True Sahnon was wont,
in former years, to run up into Seneca, Cayuga, and others of the
small lakes of central New York, and expressed a doubt whether it
was not now prevented from doing so, by the obstructions in the Os-
wego river.

In the course of a visit to that interesting region, during the past
autumn, I had an opportunity of verifying this doubt ; and I found, as
indeed I expected, that the True Salmon has ceased to exist in those
beautiful waters.

It is with great pleasure, however, that I lay before my readers an
enactment for the preservation of that noble fish, just passed by the
Supervisors of the county of Oswego, in conformity with the act of the
State Legislature, committing the care of Game, and the passing of
Game laws, to those Boards throughout the country.

This act is precisely what it should be, and reflects the highest
credit on the liberality, wisdom, and energy of the Board which en-
acted it. I only regret that its provisions extend only to a sinorle
river ; but I trust that this defect will be amended, and that the Os-
wego River, and the Seneca, Cayuga, and other outlets will receive the
same privilege, which would doubtless lead to the speedy re-establish-
ment of the Salmon in those lovely and limpid waters :

10 AMEIUCAN FISIIEJ

LAW FOR THE PRESERVATION OF SALMON.

PUnLlSIIF.U BV ORUER OK THE BOARD OF StTEIlVISOUS.

An Act for the preservation of Salmon in the Sahnon River and Lake Ontario con*
tiguoiis thereto : — Passed Dec. 12th, 1836.

The Board of Supervisors of the County of Oswego, convened at Pulaski, in the
Baid county, do enact as follows:

§ 1. It shall not be lawful for any person to fish for, catch, or take, any Salmon,
witli any net, seine, weir, of any kind or description, in any of the waters of the
Sahnon River in said county, or in the waters of Lake Ontario, within one mile of
the mouth of said river, between the first day of April and the twentieth day of Oc-
tober, in any year after the passage of this act. And any person offending herein,
shall, for every such offence, forfeit and pay the sum of one hundred dollars, to be
recovered by action, with the costs of suits, by and for the use of any person who
will prosecute for the same before any justice of the peace in and for the said county
of Oswego.

§ 2. And be it further enacted. That the Salmon so caught and taken in any of
the waters aforesaid, in violation of the provisions of this act, together with any
seine, net, weir, or traps so used or set for use, in violation of this act as aforesaid,
shall be forfeited to and may be immediately taken into possession of, and carried
away, by any person who shall find said net, seine, weir, or trap, while so used or
set for use as aforesaid ; and such person may and he is hereby authorised to keep,
sell or otherwise dispose of the same for his own use and benefit, as to him may
seem fit and proper. And any such weir or trap which shall be affixed to any dam
or other obstructions in any of the waters of Salmon River, or which shall be set or
secured to the bottom of said river or lake aforesaid, shall be, and the same is hereby
adjudged a public nuisance, and may be abated by any person summarily without
process of law, other than the provisions of this act.

§ .3. And be it further enacted. That the owner or owners of mill or other dams
which are now erected across the said Salmon River, or any branch or channel
thereof, so as to (obstruct the usual course of the Salmon in going up said river, who
shall not, on or before the first day of June, in the year one thousand eight hundred
and fifty, have altered such dam by constructing an apron or slope on the lower side
thereof, extending from the top of said dam to the bottom of the river below, said
apron or slope to be not less than twenty feet wide, with a smooth and even sur-
face, and sloping at an angle of forty-five degrees with the horizon, and to be loca-
ted in or as near to the main channel of the river as circumstances will permit, so
that Salmon may freely pass into the waters above such dam, shall respectively
forfeit and pay to the town in which such dam is located, the sum of one hundred
dollars, twenty-five dollars of which to be paid to the complainant, and the remain-
ing sum of seventy-five dollars to be appropriated to the support of the poor of such

salmon.dj:.

11

town, and to be received by the overseer or overseers of the poor thereof, in the
manner provided for in the first section of this act. And in case such dam shall not
have been so altered within the time above-mentioned, such dam shall be adjudged
a public nuisance, and may be abated in the same manner as is provided in the
second section of this act. And further, that any mill or other dam which shall be
hereafter erected across said river, or any branch or channel thereof, shall be con-
structed with an apron or slope as aforesaid. And any owner or owners of such
dam, which shall be hereafter constructed across said river as aforesaid, who shall
neglect or refuse to comply with the provisions of this section, shall resptctively for-
feit the same penalty, to be prosecuted for, received and applied, as is herein before
provided in this section.

(j 4. And be it further enacted, That it shall not be lawful for any person to fish
for, catchj or take Salmon, while passing over such aprons or slopes, or within the
distance of four rods of said slopes, aprons or dam ; And any person offending herein,
shall forfeit and pay the sum of twenty-five dollars, to be recovered and applied in
the manner provided for in and by the first section of this act.

§ 5. And be it further enacted. That nothing contained in the first three sections
of this act, shall be so construed as to prevent the fishing for, catching, or taking
Salmon with a spear, in the waters aforesaid, by the owner or owners, lessee or les-
sees, and their lawfully authorized agents of the lands over which the waters of said
river flow, or adjoining the waters of Lake Ontario aforesaid.

§ 6. And be it further enacted. That this act shall take efTect on the first day of
January, eighteen hundred and fifty.

A. L. TnoMAsox, Chairman.

I earnestly recommend the passage of similar laws to this, by the
Legislatures of the various Eastern States, especially by that of Maine,
in reference to every river eastward, at least, of the mouth of the Ken-
nebeck, as the only method b}' which the speedily approaching extinc-
tion of the Salmon can be prevented.

I have no doubt, however, that if the same law were passed by the
Legislatures of Connecticut and New York, with regard to the fine
river which gives name to that first State, and to the noble Hudson,
coupled with an absolute prohibition to take or destroy the Salmon for
the space of five years, that this, the king of fishes, might be re-intro-
duced into those waters, by the adoption of the simple method des-
cribed at page 60 et sequentes of this volume.

And I take this opportunity of stating, that I have good hope of ma-
king such arrangements as will enable me to procure, in this coming
spring, such supplies of the Salmon fry, in the state which admits of

12 AMKRICAN FISHE6.

their transportation from Nova Scotia, as will suffice to establish the
possibility of the undertaking. It is my intention, should I succeed
in obtaining any support or encouragement from the Legislature of
New Jersey, to make the experiment in the tributaries of the Passaic ;
and should it be successful, I can only add that it will give me but too
much pleasure to assist any gentleman of spirit in procuring the means
of restocking any waters on which they may reside, with this most
game and noblest of fishes.

SALMONID.E. 13

ABDOMINAL
MA I-ACOPTERYGII. SALMONID^.

THE BROOK TROUT.

THE COMMON TROUT.
Salmo Funtinalis ; DeKay.

With regard to this very beautiful and excellent fisli, I have verj
little to add to what is recorded in the former part of this volume, at
page 86 et seq.

I have ascertained, however, as a fact, what I mentioned there as a
mere surmise, that iu some places and on some occasions the Brook
Trout of America are taken of a very much larger size than is gene-
rally imagined.

At the Sault St. Marie, which I visited this autumn, althouo-h too
late for Trout-fishing in its perfection, the average run of fish is ex-
ceedingly large ; as also in the Garden River, which falls into the St.
Mary's, a few miles below the beautiful rapid I have mentioned.

Three and four pounds is by no means an unusual weight ; but the
most important fact is this, that some years since, the commandant of
the United States' Fort, at the Sault, offered a reward to any Indian
who should bring in a Brook Trout of ten pounds'' weight. The result
was, that many were brought in of six and seven pounds and upward,
and at last one monster which actually weighed eleven pounds and
some ounces.

There is no question about this fact, or of its being actually a red-
spotted Brook Trout, as distinguished from the Namaycush or Siska-
witz ; for the whole affair originated from a desire to investigate and
ascertain the fact of natural history, on the part of the distinguished
officer in question, and the fish was submitted to a thorough scrutiny
and scientific examination before the premium was awarded.

The question may therefore be regarded as settled, that, in favorable
situations and peculiar waters, the Brook Trout grows to a size much
larger than is usually supposed to be its utmost limit, possibly even up

14 AMERICAN FISHES.

to fifteen or twenty pounds, thougli tlic average of the fish is undenia-
bly below a pound.

There can, I am now satisfied, be no doubt that the very large red-
spotled fish described by Dr. Smith, under tlie title of JIucho, as ex-
isting in many of the lakes of New England, is nothing more, as I
surmised in the fir.st instance, than an enormous and overgrown Brook
Trout, very large specimens of which are constantly brought into the
Boston markets from the interior of New Hampshire. The wonderful
effect of different waters on the ";rowth, colorini' and flavor of fish has
been already mentioned ; and I shall have yet more to say on this sub-
ject when I come to speak of the Lake Trout.

I will only here farther observe, that on recent information from an
undoubted authority, I have reason to believe that I have overestima-
ted the average weight of the Brook Trout taken in Carman's Creek
on Long Island ; a very highly accomplished angler, who fishes those
waters constantly, having assured mc that the average is not noiv above
three-fourths of a pound. There is no question, that in waters so
assiduously whipped as those of Long Island, not only the number but
the size of Trout must necessarily decrease. For farther instruction
on Fly-fishing, &c., I must now refer my reader to the Second Part of
this Supplement, where he will find, I trust, all that may be necessary
to supply what was omitted above, both as regards doctrine and prac-
tice, art and implements, necessary for the gentle craft.

SALMONID^. 15

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGII. SALMONID^.

THE GREATEST LAKE TROUT.

MACKINAW SALMON NAMAYCUSH.

Salmo Amethysius ; Mitchil, DeKay. — Salmo Namaycush; Pennant, Richardson.

Of this fish — concerning which, in the body of the work, I wrote
chiefly on the report of others — in the course of a recent tour to the
upper lakes, I had ample opportunities of judging. I saw certainly
hundreds of specimens, none below seventeen or eighteen pounds
weight, and many up to forty and forty-five. They are so abundant
on Lake Huron that the Indians sell them willingly for a quarter of a
dollar each, without reference to size.

The flesh of this fish, as an article of food, is exceedingly bad ; it
is coarse, flabby, and at once rank and vapid, when fresh, if such a
combination can be imagined. On one occasion, a very large fish of
this species having been sei-ved up boiled one day, and pronounced,
by a large party of good epicurean judges, less than indifierent, a por-
tion was dressed cold on the following day with salad, and was so
insufi"erably rank, that it was incontinently sent from the table as un-
eatable.

When salted and smoked, or preserved in salt pickle, it is somewhat
better, though not at all equal to its sister fish the Siskawitz.

I should be willing to assert that the average of this great fish is fully
up to twenty pounds. I will here add, that I have reason to believe
that the opinion hazarded on report of others, that the Great Macki-
naw Trout is the liveliest of his species, is entirely erroneous ; and that,
from all the inquiries I made among Indians, hunters, and scientific
anglers on the lake, I am inclined to disbelieve that this or the next
described fish can be taken either with the fly or the spinning-minnow
in trolling. If ever they are taken in either of these modes, or with
the spoon or squid, it is contrary to their usual habit ; and may be con-
sidered a freak of the fish, and one of so rare occurrence as to render

16 AMERICAN FISHES.

it a very unprofitable attempt for the angler to fish for thorn by any
of these modes.

A coarse, heavy^ stiff rod — a long and powerful oiled hempen or
flaxen line — on a large winch, with a heavy sinker, a cod-hook baited
with any kind of flesh, fish, or fowl — but, best of all, with a piece of the
belly of its own species, is the most successful if not the most orthodox
or scientific mode of capturing him.

Its great size and immense strength alone give him value as a fish
of game ; but when hooked, he pulls strongly and fights hard, though
he is a boring deep fighter, and I think never leaps out of water, like
the True Salmon or the Brook Trout.

SALMONIDyB. 17

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGII. SALMONID.E.

THE SISKAWITZ.

NORTHERN LAKE TROUT.
Salmo Siskawitz ; Agassiz.

This fish, like the former species, came frequently under my eye
during my late northern tour ; and I rejoice in the possession of a
barrel of him in his pickled state, which I procured at the Sault St.
Marie, on the strength of which I can recommend him to all lovers of
good eating as the very best salt fish that exists in the world.

He is so fat and rich, that when eaten fresh he is insufferably rank
and oily ; but when salted and broiled, after being steeped for forty-
tight hours in cold water, he is not surpassed or equalled by any fish
with which I am acquainted.

Since my return, he has been tasted by very many gentlemen of my
acquaintances, and by no one of them has he been pronounced any-
thing less than superlative.

His habits closely resemble those of the Namaycush ; and like him
I cannot learn that he ever takes the fly, or is ever taken by trolling.
I do not, however, believe that either of these methods are often re-
sorted to for his capture, although there are many scientific fly -fishers
about the Sault, and the Brook Trout of those waters are principally
taken with large and gaudy lake-flies.

The averao-e weio^ht of the Siskawitz does not exceed four or five
pounds, though he is taken up to seventeen. His excellence is so per-
fectly understood and acknowledged in the Lake Country, that he
fetches double the price per barrel of his coarser big brother, the
Namaycush ; and he is so greedily sought for there, that it is difficult
to procure him even at Detroit, and almost impossible at Buffalo.

1 believe none were ever brought to New York, previously to the bar-
rel which I brought down with me from the Sault. I am now able to
supply, from personal inspection, what I was compelled unavoidably to
2

18 AMERICAN FISHES.

omit above, the nimiber of rays ia tlie various fins. Thoy are as fol-
lows:

First dorsal twelve branched rays, second dorsal adipose, pectorals
fifteen, ventrals ten, anal nine, and caudal twenty-one perfect, besides
several rudiincntal branched rays ; in all of which it differs from the
Namaycush. It is, I think, on the whole, a bluer and less distinctly
spotted fish than the Namaycush.

As a sporting fish, it is, I am of opinion, of small value ; but as an
article of cuisine — he is valuable, or rather, and that not hyperboli-
cally, invaluable.

SALMONIDiE. 19

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERyGir. SALMONIl)/R

THE LAKE TROUT.

Salmo Confinis ; DeKay.

Concerning no fish have I seen occasion so gi-eatly to alter my ex-
pressed opmions — founded chiefly on the opinions of others, and, wliere
original, formed from examination of fish taken in the waters of the
Eastern States, and in Lakes George and Champlain, in none of which
is it cither a game fish, or in my opinion a good fish.

I still doubt greatly whether there be not two distinct species of
Lake Trout, one quite peculiar to the small lakes of New York. Cer-
tainly I never saw or tasted any Lake Trout similar in appearance, or
equal in flesh and flavor, to those which I ate at Geneva, and which
were subsequently sent down to me in ice, by my friend Mr. Mande-
ville, of that city.

The description of these fish exactly tallies with the account of the
red-fleshed Lake Trout of Hamilton county, where I have never fished,
being deterred therefrom by dread of that curse of the summer angler,
the black fly, which is to me especially venomous.

A letter which I insert below, from a capital angler, who has caufflit
this fish in the far-famed Louis Lake, agrees exactly with the charac-
teristics of the Seneca Lake Trout, but nut with his habits ; as I have
the best authority for stating that in Seneca Lake they are never taken
either by the fly or by trolling ; although in Crooked Lake, immedi-
ately adjoining it, they are constantly caught by trolling for theiu
" with shiners strung upon the hook, and drawn head foremost, with
a hook leaded to sink twenty to thirty feet."

In Seneca Lake they are taken on set lines, varying in depth from
twenty-five to four hundred feet, concerning which method more under
the head of Lake Fisliing.

The following is an accurate description of one of the fish sent to
me from Seneca Lake. It diff'ers, as will be seen, in many respects,

20 AMERICAN FISHES.

of .structure, shape, ami color, from the account quoted ut pair* 117,
from Dr. Do Kay's Fauna of New York — almost widely enough, in my
opinion, to ju.stify its erection into a separate .species:

Dental sijslcm. — A double row of strong hooked teeth on the lubials
and palatines of the upper jaw. The vomer perfectly smooth and
toothle-ss. In the lower jaw, a single row of strong hooked teeth on
the labials, and a double row of smaller size on the tongue.

Branchiostegous rays, eleven on the right side, thirteen on the left.

Pectoral fin-rays sixteen, ventral ten, anal twelve, dor.sal thiiteon,
caudal twenty-seven.

In all tlu'se re.spacto it differs from DcKay's Salmo Ccvjinis.
Whole length, nineteen and a half inches. Head, four inches to the
lower margin of the intoropcrculum. Eye, one inch and a half from
tip of snout. Oricrin of the ventral liii, nine inches and a (juartor ; of
the anal, thirteen ; of fir.st dorsal, eight and a half; of the second dor-
sal, fourteen, from the tip of the snout.

Depth of the fish at the origin of fij-st dorsal, three inches atid three-
fifths ; breadth of back two inches.

Curvature of the belly greater than that of the dorsal outline. Color
of the head dark blui.sh black. Irides silvery, gill-covers silvery with
nacrous reflections. Back and sides, above the lateral line, beautiful
glossy ca^rulean blue, mottled with bright silvery spots of the size of
large duck-shot ; below the lateral line the silvery spots are larger, and
the ground lighter blue ; belly pure silver.

Pectoral fins pale 3'ellowi,sli green, vcntrals and anal greenish, very
faintly tinged with red. First dorsal greenish transparent, veined with
black ; second dor.sal silvery grey, slightly mottled ; caudal greenish
grey, mottled with black.

A very beautifully formed fish, more tapering than the Namaycush
or Siskawitz, with the small head, and much both of the form and
lustre of the True Sea Salmon.

Flesh ricli orange Iniff, very firm, higlily flavored and delicate. This
fish, and another rather larger, but otherwise exactly agreeing with
this, were eaten at my table by a party of six gentlemen, as good
judges of good eating as any with whom 1 am acquainted, and were
unanimously pronounced belter than Brook Trout! better than Trut
^Salmon! the best fish in the world!

SALMONID.E. 21

Singularly enough, at the very time that my opinion was becoming
changed with regard to this — I now think erailcat fish, I received a
long and most kind letter from the accomplished fisherman to whom I
had applied for information in regard to Hamilton county fishing, dif-
fering from the opinion given in the bulk of this volume, which I had
jufct before discovered to be faulty.

I have no hesitation in laying this verbatim before my readers, as I
have no doubt it is thoroughly correct in all respects, both as to the
habits and quality of tlie Hamilton county Lake Trout, with which I
am satisfied that the Lako Seneca variety is identical ; the variation
in the habits of the fish in the different localities being ascribablo to
the different qualities of the water which they inhabit.

The average wiight of the Lake Trout in Seneca Lake is much as
is stated by my kind correspondent — that is to say, under /bz//- pounds,
and they very rarely exceed seven.

This letter was written at my request, for the purpose of pointing
out, commenting upon, and correcting any errors of omission or com-
mission which he had discovered in my work ; and I can only express
myself equally obliged by the candor and kindness of the criticism.

Had I permission to give the name of the writer, I am well aware
that in every angler's opinion it would add immensely to the value of
his remarks as authority ; but it will suffice that I should assert that
he is, of my own knowledge, one of the best fly-fishers in the United
States.

OFJGIN'AL COM.ML^'IC.VTION ON THE LAKE TROUT.

" The average weight is eight or ten pounds."

This is an extract from the New York Fauna of Dr. DeKay. Now,
I venture to assert that Dr. DeKay never wet a line in the waters of
Hamilton county, and that " the propensity to exaggeration in every-
thing in relation to aquatic animals," induced his informant to make
the above statement. I boldlj- assert that the average weight of Lake
Trout is not four pounds.

An eight or ten pound fish is considered an unusually heavy fish. ]
will give you my experience. In May, 1848, I spent eleven days in
Hamilton count\-, in company with a friend, and that friend an old
Hamilton county troUer. We faithfully fished in Lake Pleasant,

22 AMF.RICAN FISHES.

Round Lake, and tlie f;ir-f';iiiied Louis Lake. Wc killod about two
hundred pounds' weight of fish. I killed one of sixteen pounds, one
of nine pounds and a quarter, and two of five pounds each. My friend
did not kill a single fish heavier than three pounds and Ihree quarters,
neither did I, save those just mentioned; and I would ; i.d do say, that
our fish did not average three pounds, the great maj.jiity being two
pounders.

At the same time two friends fished Piseco Lake and Rackett Lake ;
the heaviest fish killed by them was eleven pounds ; and I do not be-
lieve that they took another of greater weight than four pounds ; at all
events, we beat them all to smash in -weight and number. vSo much
for the average weight.

The wholesale assertion on your 118th page, that they never rise to
the fly, should be qualified. It is not correct that they " never rise to
the fly." They frequently do.

The nine pound and a quarter Lake Trout above referred to, was
killed by me with an artificial fly. The facts are these : — On the 2Sth
of May, 1848, I was fishing on Louis Lake. I was using a trolling-
rod and a small Trout-rod, casting with one and trolling with the other.
Upon my trolling-leader 1 had two flies ; and when my oarsman was in
the act of pulling round a projecting elbow of wood, I reeled up, to
avoid contact with a fallen tree, and just as my first fly trailed on the
surface of the water, the fish broke or rather dashed at it ; 1 struck
him in.stantly, and away he went, with so much velocity that I had
hard work to keep my line from overrunning, not having a click-reel ;
I fortunately thumbed the reel, and passed my Trout-rod to the oars-
man, and then had fair play ; and I assure you I never had hold of a
fish of the same size, that showed more game, power or endurance. He
never sulked for an instant ; and the only difference which I could
discover in his mode of action from a Salmon, was that after being
struck, he did not show himself, or leap. Had I hooked this fish with
my light rod, I would not have killed him under an hour ; and, indeed
as it was, he was not " half gone " when Cowlcs, my guide, put the
gafi" into him. This fish rose in about eight feet water, and took me
twenty-five minutes to kill liini ; and 1 nover worked harder in my life
to secure a fish, for you may imagine that I was anxious to secure a
Lake Trout, hooked as I have described.

SALMONIDiE. 23

On the same page, you quote from Dr. DeKay, that this Trout has
" the coarseness of the Halibut, without its flavor ;" and subsequently
assert, as your own opinion, " that this is the most worthless of all the
non-migratory species." I think that you are mistaken — my reasons
presently. On page 274 to 276, you also use the following expres-
sions : " These great, bad and unsporting fish," &c., " with a bullet at
the end of two hundred yards of line, run rajiidhj through the wa-
ter." " He is very indifferent eating."

I disagree with you. "Every man to his taste." "What's one
man's meat is another man's poison." I prefer a Lake Trout to the
best Brook Trout — doti't laugh ! Now for my proof. To my know-
ledge. Lake Ti'out are preferred at John C. Holmes', the proprietor
of Lake Pleasant House, to anything you can lay on the table. The
nine pound and a quarter Trout to which I have before alluded, was
eaten in this city, at the house of a mutual friend of ours, and was de-
clared to be a glorious morsel. The sixteen pound and a half Trout
was eaten at a friend's house in Broadway ; seventeen persons, myself
among them, partook of it, and I never heard anything surpass the
praise of all ; and for myself, let me say, that I never tasted a finer
fish. He was boiled and eaten with plain drawn butter, or as house-
keepers and cooks call it, I believe, " parsley and butter ;" and during
my sojourn in the woods, my friend and myself invariably preferred
and had the small Lake Trout cooked by our guides. If it be " very
indifferent eating," then I am easily pleased, and every person with
whom I have spoken on the subject are no judges offish flesh.

Have you fished for Lake Trout in Hamilton county } I presume
not, for most assuredly you labor under a mistake as to the " viodus
operandi^

Your instruction on lines, 9, 10, 11, page 274, is incorrect, and
tends to lead the novice astray. Our friend of the " Spirit " is much
nearer the mark, but the instruction is defective, as you have quoted
it. T believe that no portion of your work was more anxiously looked
for, than your views, direction and instruction upon fishing for Lake
Trout. Hamilton county is becoming known ; and as the majority of
anglers never can and never will be " fly-fishers," trolling for Lake
Trout is destined to be the prevailing mode of fishing in that county
of great waters. Now, I propose to give you a description of the true,

24 AMERICAN FISHES.

and proper tackle for this branch of anglinfr, wliicli is, ])y all odds,
second only to casting the fly ; and a description of which has not, as
far as I know, ever been published in any work on angling.

This excellent treatise will be found under the head of Lake Trout
Fishing ; and herewith, for the present, I quit the Lake Trout.

SALMONID^

25

ARDOMINAL
MALACOPTEllYGII. SALMONID.'i;.

THE SALMON TROUT.

SEA TROUT WHITE TROUT.

Sabiw Trutta; Yarrel.

When speaking of this beautiful fish— which, by the aid of my friend
Ml-. Perley, of the city of St. John, I have been enabled fully to estab-
lish for the first time as an unquestionable inhabitant of our waters —
1 mentioned, on page 277, the singular fact that this fish, although it
enters every river and estuary on the eastern side of Nova Scotia, and
runs up so far as the meeting of the tidal and fresh waters, does not
run up into the shoals, or spawn in the gravel beds of any of those
rivers.

While commenting on that fact, I stated that it would appear to
indicate a variation in this species from one of the normal habits of the
race — that of running up into aerated waters, in order to spawn.

This, it now seems, was founded on an erroneous interpretation of
the fact, which is, that the Salmon Trout, which does run up into
fresh shallow streams, in order to spawn, on the Eastern Continent,
does not breed with us at all on the Atlantic coasts of America, though
it will probably be found to do so in the waters which ftill into the Pa-
cific, as the Columbia, Sacramento, and other rivers in which, as I
learn from returned Californians, it literally swarms

The Salmon Trout in our north-eastern waters is merely a transient
and very rapacious visitor, pursuing the vast shoals of smelts which
run into all those rivers, and hunting them with unwearied activity
and ferocity, until they escape above his reach into the swift and
shallow fresh waters, into which he does not seem to pursue them
After their escape, he returns at once into the outer bays and larger
estuaries, where he is taken, as I have before described, with the scar-
let ibis fly.

The pursuit of the smelt by this fish indicates the propriety of spin-

2G AMKRIfAN FISHES.

ning for him with tliat hait, in tlu; proper localities, in case of his
refusing the fly, especially when the smelts are becoming rare.

Mr. Perley, from whom I derive the above valuable information,
a.ssuros me that he was very successful last spring in taking smelt with
a very small scarlet ibis and gold tinsel fly. They rise constantly, he
says, leaping quite out of the water at their favorite bait.

I propose to try this sport in the Pa.ssaic, in the coming spring;
and in default of other fly-fishing, doubt not to find it good fun.

SALMONICE. 27

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGIF. SALMONID^,

THE SALMON OF THE PACIFIC WATERS.

As these varieties are now falling within the notice of American
citizens, and furnishing both food and sport to the bold aad hardy
pioneers of civilization who are resorting in such numbers to the El
Dorado of the Far West, I quote from Richardson's Fauna Boreali
Americana the following lively description of their structure, species
and habits :

"In the paucity of our information respecting the fish of New Cale-
donia, the following notices, collected from the Journal of Mr. D. W.
Harmon, a partner of the North-West Company, are valuable. This
gentleman resided for several years at a fur-post on Stuart's Lake,
which lies in the 55th parallel of latitude, and 125th degree of lono-i-
tude, and which discharges its waters by a stream, named also Stuart,
into Frazer's River, that falls into the Strait of Juan da Fuca. As
his remarks upon fish relate chiefly to the Salmon tribe, this appears
to be the most appropriate place for their insertion.

" ' 1811. May 11. — Stuart's Lake. The ice in the lake broke up
this afternoon. 22. We now take Trout in the lake, with set lines
and hooks, in considerable numbers, but they are not of a good kind.
It is perhaps a little remarkable, that Pike or Pickerel have never
been found in any of the lakes and rivers on the west side of the
Rocky Mountains.

" '■August 2. It is impossible at this season to take fish out of this
lake or river. Unless the Salmon from the sea soon make their ap-
pearance, our condition will be deplorable. 10. Sent all our people
to a small lake about twelve miles off, out of which the natives take
small fish, much resembling Salmon in shape and flavor, but not more
than six inches long. They are said to be very palatable. 22. One
of the natives has caught a Salmon, which is joyful intelligence to us
all, for we hope and expect in a few days to have abundance. Thcso

28 AMERICAN FISHES.

fish visit, to :i greater or less extent, all the rivers in this region, and
form the principal dependence of the inhabitants as the means of sub-
sistence. The natives always make a feast to express their joy at the
arrival of the Salmon. The person who sees the first one in the river
exclaims, Td-loe naslay ! ta-loe naslay ! Salmon have arrived ! Salmon
have arrived ! The exclamation is caught up witli joy, and repeati^d
with animation by every body in the village.

" '■September 2. Wc have now the common Salmon in abundance.
They weigh from five to seven pounds. There arc also a few of a
larger kind, which will weigh sixty or seventy pounds. Both of them
are very good when just taken out of the water ; but when diicd, as
they are by the Indians here by the heat of the sun, or in the smoke of
a fire, they are not very palatable. When salted, they arc excellent.
As soon as the Salmon come into Stuart's Lake, they go in search of
the rivers and brooks that fall into it, and these streams they ascend
so far as there is water to enable them to swim ; and when they can
proceed no farther up, they remain there and die. None were ever
seen to descend these streams. They are found dead in such num-
bers, in some places, as to infect the atmosphere with a terrible stench,
for a considerable distance round. But even when they are in a putrid
state, the natives frequently gather them up and eat them, apparently
with the same relish as if they were fresh.

'■'•'• Octohcr 21. We have now in our store twenty-five thousand
Salmon. Four in a day are allowed to each man. I have sent some
of our people to take \Vhito Fish, Attihawmeg.

'■'•'■ Novemher 16. Our fishermen have returned to the fort, and in-
form me that they have taken seven thousand White Fish. They
weigh from three to four pounds, and wei'c taken in nine nets of sixty
fathoms each. 17. The lake froze over in the night.

"' 1812. January 30. I have returned from visiting five villages
of the Nateotains, built on a lake of that name, which gives origin to
a river that falls into Gardner's Inlet. They contain about two thou-
sand inhabitants, who subsist principally on Salmon and other small
fi.sh, and arc all well made and robust. The Salmon of Lake TSateo-
tain have small scales, while those of Stuart's Lake have none.

" ' May 23. — Stuart's Lake. This morning the natives caught a
Sturgeon that would weigh about two hundred and fifty pounds. We

SALMONID^. 29

frequently see nmcli larger ones, which we cannot t;ikc for want of
nets sufficiently strong to hold them.

" ^Augiisi 15. Salmon begin to come up the river. Few Salmon
came up Stuart's River this fall, but we procured a sufficient quantity
at Frazor's Lake and Stillas. These lakes discharge their waters into
Frazer's River, which is about fifty rods wide, and has a pretty strong
current. The natives pass the greater part of the summer on a chain
of small lakes, where they procure excellent White Fish, Trout, and
Carp ; but towards the latter part of August they return to the banks
of the river, in order to take and dry Salmon for their subsistence
during the succeeding winter.

"' 1813. Augitsi 12. Salmon have arrived.

" ' 1814. A.iigiist 5. Salmon begin to come up the river. They are
generally taken in considerable numbers until the latter part of Sep-
tember. For a month they come up in multitudes, and we can take
any number we please.

^^ ^September 20. We have had but few Salmon this year. It is
only every second season that they are numerous, the reason of which
I am unable to assign.

" ' 1815. August 13. — Frazer's Lake. Salmon begin to come up
the river, which lights up joy in the countenances both of ourselven
and of the natives, for we had all become nearly destitute of provisions.

*•" 1816. September 9. Salmon begin to come up this river.

" ' 1817. August 6. — Stuart's Lake. Salmon arrived. In the
month of June, we took out of this lake twenty-one Sturgeon, thai
were from eight to twelve feet in length. One of them measured
twelve feet two inches from its extreme points, four feet eleven inches
round the middle, and would weigh from five hundred and fifty to six
hundred pounds.

" ' The Carrier Indians reside a part of the year in villages, built at
convenient places for taking and drying Salmon, as they come up the
rivers. These fish they take in alxuidance with little labor , and they
constitute their principal food during the whole year. They are not
very unpalatable when eaten alone, and with vegetables they are very
pleasant food. Towards the middle of April, and sometimes sooner,
the natives leave their villages, to go and pass about two months at
the small lakes, from which, at that season, they take White Fish,

30 AMERICAN FISHES.

Trout, Carp, &c., in considerable numbers. But when these begin tc
fail, they return to tlieir villages and subsist on the small fish which
they dried at the lakes, or on Salmon, should they have been so pro-
vident as to have kept any until that late season ; or they eat herbs,
the inner bark or sap of the cypress tree, (pinus BanksiavaJ berries,
&c. At this season, few fish of any kind are to be taken out of the
lakes or rivers of IS'ew Caledonia. In this manner the natives barely
subsist, until abotit the middle of August, when Salmon again begin to
make their appearance in all the rivers of any considerable magnitude ;
and they have them at most of their villages in plenty until the latter
end of September, or the beginning of October. For about a month
they come up in crowds, and the noses of some of them are either
worn or rotted off, and the eyes of others have perished in their heads ;
yet in this maimed condition they are surprisingly alert in coming up
rapids. These maimed fishes are generally at the head of large bands,
on account of which the natives call them mcc-oo-tces^ or chiefs. The
Indians say that they have suffered these disasters by falling back
among the stones, when coming up difficult places in the rapids which
they pass. The Carriers take Salmon in the following manner. All
the Indians of the village assist in making a dam across the i-iver, in
which they occasionally leave places to insert their baskets or nets of
wicker-work. These baskets are generally from fifteen to eighteen
feet in Length, and from twelve to fifteen feet in circumference. The
end at which the Salmon enter is made with twigs in the form of the
entrance of a wire mouse-trap. When four or five hundred Salmon
have entered this basket, they either take it to the shore to empty out
the fish, or they take them out at a door in the top, and transport them
to the shore in their large wooden canoes, which are convenient for this
purpose. When the Salmon are thrown upon the beach, the women
take out their entrails and hang them by the tails on poles in the open
air. After they have remained in this situation a day or two, they take
them down and cut them thinner, and then leave them to hang for
about a month in the open air, when thoj' will have become entirely
dry. They are then put into store-houses, which are built on four
posts, about ten feet from the ground, to prevent animals from destroy-
ing them ; and, provided they are preserved dry, they will remain
good for several years.' — JIarmon''s ^yavels in i\'(?/7A America, 1820."

SALMONIDiE. 31

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPrERYGII. SALMONID.li:.

THE QUINNAT.

Salmo Quinnat ; Cuvier.

" ' This is the species which ascends the Columbia eailiest in the
season, commencing its run in the month of May in enormous shoals,
clearing the greater Dalles, cascades and rapids innumerable, and ma-
king its way to the sources of the river, where, at the close of the sea-
son, it is found dead on the beach in great numbers. The muscular
power of this fish is truly astonishing, even in a class of the animal
kingdom remarkable for vigorous movements, for it may be seen
ascending channels at the Kettle Falls so rapid, that when a stone as
big as a man's head is dropped into them, it is shot downwards with
the swiftness of an arrow.* Individuals of this species have often been
seen with their noses fairly worn down to the bone, and in the last
stage of emaciation, yet still striving, to the last gasp, to ascend the
stream. The selection of particular streams for spawning is a remark-
able feature in the history of the fish. It ascends the Walamet, Snake,
and Kootanie rivers, &c., and passes by the Kawalitch, Okanagan,
Dease's river, and others, seeming to prefer a rapid stream interrupted
by falls, to one of a quieter character, though other circumstances
must regulate its choice, as some of the rivers which it refuses to enter
have an extremely rapid current. It is this Salmon which forms the
main subsistence of the numerous hordes of Indians who live upon the
banks of the Columbia, and it is known by the name of Quinnat, for
one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the river. It attains a
large size, weighing often from thirty to forty pounds.' The Quinnat
is evidently the ' Common Salmon' of Lewis and Clarke. These tra-
vellers mention the first arrival of the Salmon at the Skilloot village,

* In the map published by the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, the
descent at the Kettle Falls is stated at twenty-one feet ; but Lewis and Cltirke were
of opinion that in high floods the water below the fulls rises nearly to a level with
that above them.

32 AMERICAN FISHES.

below the site of Fort Vancouver, as having occurred on the ISth of
April, in the year 1806.

" ' Color. — General tint of the back bluish gray, changing, after a
few hours removal from the water, into mountain green ; sides ash
grey with silvery lustre ; belly white ; back above the lateral line stud-
ded with irregular rhomboidal or star-like black spots, some of them
occellated. Dorsal fin and gill-covers slightly reddish ; tips of the anal
and pectorals black ii?h gray ; the dorsal and caudal thickly studded
with round and rhomboidal spots, back of the head sparingly marked
with the same. Whole body below the lateral line, with the under fins,
destitute of spots. Lower jaw and tongue blackish gray ; roof of the
mouth tinged here and there with the same. Scales large. Teeth
disappearing on the medial line of the upper jaw, one row on each
palate bone, a few small teeth on the fore part of the vomer, and two
rows on the tongue. Form. — The greatest convexity of the back at
the oi'igin of the dorsal; end of the caudal semilunar; adipose oppo-
site to the posterior end of the anal ; dorsal of greater height than
length. Fins.— Br. 17; P. 16 ; V. 10; A. 16; D. 14—0; C. 19f

" The specimen of this Salmon, though it is very soft, and has lost
its scales, still retains its form, so that 1 am able to add the following
particulars to Dr. Gairdner's description : — General form much like
that of a Salmon Trout. The head is exactly one-fourth of the length,
from the tip of the snout to the end of the scales on the caudal. The
snout is cartilaginous as in S. Salar, and the length of the lower
jaw rather exceeds that of the upper sm-face of the head. The edge
of the gill-plate is an arc of a circle as in that species, but the sub-
operculura is still more sloped oflf, having much the form of that of
Sal/no Scouleri. There are sixteen gill-rays on the right side, and
seventeen on the left. The largest teeth are those of the under jaw,
of which there are eleven in each limb, placed at regular distances,
with some small ones in the intervals attached to the soft parts only.
The labial and intermaxillary teeth are similar to these, and but little
inferior in size. The lingual teeth, considerably smaller than those in
the jaw, are placed in two parallel rows, five in each. The palatine
teeth arc a little shorter than the lingual ones, and those on the vomer
are the smallest of all, scarcely protruding through the soft parts in
the recent specimen ; there are nine of them — two in front, tlie others

salmonidjE. 33

in a single series, running upwards of half an inch backwards, or about
two-thirds as far back as the palatine teeth. The gullet is armed with
small teeth above and below. The jaw teeth are as big as those of the
SalmoH Trout. There are sixty-six vertebrae in the spine. The
pyloric ccBca are very numerous, there being about one hundred and
fifty-five of them ; and their insertions surround the intestines from the
pylorus until it makes a bend downwards, below which they continue
to be inserted for a short way on one side of the gut only."

34 AMERICAN FISHES.

AnDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGII. SALMONIDiE.

GAIRDNEirS SALMON.

THE QUEACHTS.
Salmo Gairdnerii ; Richardson.

*' The specific name which I have given to this Suhnon is intended
as a tribute to the merits of a young though able naturalist, from whom
science may expect many important acquisitions, and especially in the
history of the Zoology of the north-west coast of America, should his
engagements with the Hudson's Bay Company permit him to cultivate
that hitherto neglected field of observation.

" ' This species ascends the river in the month of June, in much
smaller numbers than the Quinnat, in whose company it is taken. Its
average weight is between six and seven pounds.

" ' Color. — Back of head and body bluish gray ; sides ash gray.
Belly white, 'i he only traces of variegated marking are a few faint
spots at the root of the caudal. P^orm. — Profile of dorsal line nearly
straight, tail terminating in a highly semilunar outline. Ventrala
correspond to commencement of dorsal and adipose to end of anal.
Teeth. — Jaws fully armed with strong hooked teeth, except a small
space in centre of upper jaw. Vomer armed with a double row
for two-thirds of its anterior portion. Palate bones also armed with
strong teeth. Fins.— Br. 11—12; P. 13; V. 11; A. 12.'

" In this species the gill-cover resembles that of Salmo Salar still
more strongly than that of the Quinnat does, the shape of the sub-
operculuin in particular being precisely the same with that of Salar.
The teeth stand in bony sockets like those of the Quinnat, but are
scarcely so long. Those of the lower jaw and intermaxillaries arc a
little smaller than the lingual ones, and somewhat larger than the pala-
tine or labial ones. The tongue contains six teeth on each side, the
rows not parallel as in the Quinnat, but diverging a little posteriorly.
The pharyngeals arc armed with small sharp teeth. The numbers of

SALMOXIDiE. 35

the teeth, excluding the small ones which fall off with the gums, are as
follow: — Intermax. 4 — 4; labials 21 — 21; lower jaw 11 — 11; palate
bones 12 — 12 ; vomer lost ; tongue 6 — 6. When the soft parts are
entirely removed, the projecting under edge of the articular piece of
the lower jaw is acutely serrated, in which respect this species differs
from all the others received from Dr. Gairdner. There are sixty-four
vertebrae in the spine."

36 AMERICAN FISHES.

ARDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGIl. SALMONID;E.

WEAK-TOOTHED SALMON.

QUANNICH.
Salmo Paucidens ; Richardson.

" This Salmon ascends the Columbia at the same time with the S.
Gairdnerii, and in equal numbers. It is taken in company with that
species and the Quinnat, and has an average weight of three or four
pounds.

" ' Color. — Bade of head and body bluish gray ; sides ash gray with
a reddish tinge ; belly white. No trace of spots on the body or fins.
Form. — Commissure of the mouth very oblique, approaching to verti-
cal, dorsal profile quite straight, tail forked. Ventrals corresponding
to middle of the dorsal, and adipose to posterior extremity of the anal.
Teeth sparingly scattered and feeble on the jaws, only a few short
weak ones on the anterior extremity of the vomer, and on the palate
bones. Fins.— Br. 13; P. 17; V. 12; A. 17; D. 12—0.'

" From the labels having dropped off, I cannot refer the fragments
of any of the specimens to this species with certainty ; but I am in-
clined to think that the spine, containing sixty-six vcrtebra3, belongs
to it, and if so, the gill-cover is extremely like that of .S'. Scauleri^
and the bones of the head have the same fibrous structure which we
have noticed in the description of that species. jN'one of the teeth
have been preserved, but those of the lower jaw appear to have been
fixed in cartilaginous sockets, which have separated from the bone,
leaving a rough surface. The palate and upper jaw bones are lost.
The union of the branchial arches at the root of the tongue is longer
and narrower than in the preceding two species, and the gill-openings
consequently are more ample. Either this species or the 5. Scouleri,
or perhaps both, are named ' Red Char ' by Lewis and Clarke."

SALMONIDJt. 37

ABDOMINAL
M AL ACOPTERYGII. SALMONID.E.

THE EKEWAN.

Salmo Scouleri ; Richardson.

" ' The Ekewan, which averages thii-ty pounds in weight, ascends
the Columbia towards the end of August and in the month of Septem-
ber. Its flesh is paler and of inferior quality to the four preceding
kinds.' From Dr. Gairdner's description of this species, 1 have little
doubt of its being the same with the S. Scouleri of Observatory Inlet ;
and I should, without hesitation, have referred to it the spinal column
and opercular bones noticed at the close of the account of the prece-
ding species, had not Dr. Gairdner mentioned that no specimen of the
Ekewan was sent, as he had not obtained one small enough to be put
in spirits.

" ' Color. — Body above medial line smoke gray, passing on head and
tail into bluish gray ; a slight reddish tinge at the root of the dorsal,
and between it and the adipose. Fins bluish gray, and all tinged with
red except the caudal, which, with tlie back, is studded with irregular
semilunar and stellated blackish brown spots. A large verraillion red
pat«h in the concavity of the vertex, and another on the preopercule.
Body below the mesial line grayish white with a reddish tinge. Form.

A remarkable flattening over extremity of snout, behind which

a slight concavity to occiput, where the body rises suddenly into a
hump, and continues rising as far as the first dorsal, this elevated por-
tion being accuminated into a ridge. A notch behind the point of the
snout gives an arched outline to the commissure of the mouth. Lower
jaw also arched upwards, so that the two jaws do not approach each
other when the mouth is closed, except at the two extremities. Teeth.
— Jaws fully armed with strong hooked teeth, except a small space in
the medial line of the upper jaw. Teeth moveable, from being imbed-
ded in soft cartilaginous sockets. Two rows of strong lingual teeth, a
single row on each palate bone, and a few rudimentary ones can be
felt in a single row on the anterior extremity of the vomer. Teeth on

38 AMERICAN FISHKS.

the pharyngeal bones. Rays. — Br. 16; P. 16; V. 9; A. 16 ; D
12—0.

" ' This description applies to a female — the male differs in the up-
per jaw being elongated into a proboscis, which proj<v ts beyond the
lower jaw when the mouth is closed ; it is formed of n loveable carti-
laginous mass articulated to the extremity of the nasal bones, and is
furnished with teeth as well as the rest of the jaw. The lower jaw is
narrower, and entirely received within the concavity of the upper one
when the mouth is shut.' "

SALMONID^. 39

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGII. SALMONIDiE.

THE TSUPPITCH.

Salmo Tsuppitch ;

" 'The Tsuppitch ascends the Columbia at the same time with the
Ekewan. I counted 1644 ova in the ovary of a female.

" ' Color. — Back of body and head studded with oval and circular
spots ; sides and fins, including the caudal, destitute of spots ; back
medially bluish gray, passing on the back of the head into blackish
gray, and on the sides into yellowish gray, with a greenish tinge and
silvery white. General color of the fins ash gray. Teeth. — Jaws
fully armed with minute sharp teeth, a single row on each palate bone,
a very few on the anterior end of the vomer in a single series, and a
double row on the tongue. Form. — Head small, exactly conical, ter-
minating in a pointed snout. Commissure of mouth very slightly ob-
lique. Convexity of dorsal profile rising gradually to origin of first
dorsal, and declining from thence to the tail. Caudal forked. Rays
—Br. 13; P. 13; V. 10; A. 13; D. 12—0.'

" A spine containing sixty-four vertebrae, and an under jaw with ten
curved teeth in each limb, are all the bones that I can with any ap-
pearance of correctness refer to this species. The teeth are of equal
size with those of iS. Gai?-dneri, or perhaps rather larger, and are at-
tached to the jaw-bone through the medium of cartilage.

40 AMERICAN FISHES.

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTERYGII. SALMON! D.C.

CLARKE'S SALMON.

Salmo Clarkii ; Richardson.

" Dr. Gairdner does not mention the Indian name of this Trout,
which was caught in the Katpootl, a small tributary of the Columbia,
on its right bank. I have therefore named it as a tribute to the me-
mory of Captain Clarke, who notices it in the narrative prepared by
him of the proceedings of the Expedition to the Pacific, of which he
and Captain Lewis had a joint command, as a dark variety of Salmon
Trout. In color this species resembles the Mykiss of Kamtschatka,
and there is no very material discrepancy in the number of rays in the
fins. Vide Arct. Zool., Intr., p. cxxvi.

" ' Color. — Back generally brownish purple red, passing on the sides
into ash gray, and into reddish white on the belly. Large patches of
dark purplish red on the back. Dorsals and base of the caudal ash
gray, end of caudal pansy purple. Back, dorsal, and caudal studded
with small semilunar spots. A large patch of arterial red on the oper-
cule and margin of the prcopercule. Pectorals, ventrals, and anal
grayish white, tinged with rose red. Teeth. — Both jaws armed with
strong hooked teeth, a single row on each palate bone, a double row
on the anterior half of the vomer and on the tongue. Dorsal profile
nearly straight. Ventrals opposite to the middle of the first dorsal.
Fissure of mouth oblique. Extremity of caudal nearly even. Fins.
Br. 11 ; P. 12 ; V. 8 ; A. 13 ; D. 11—0.'

" There appear to have been two specimens of this species sent to
me by Dr. Gairdner. In both the spinal column contains sixty-two
vertebrae. The teeth, which are closely set, rather long, slender and
acute ; and, in the older specimen, considerably curved, are in num-
ber as follows: — Intermax. lost ; labials 28 — 30 ; palate bones 15 —
17 ; vomer 13, two in front and the others in a sinsrlo flexuose series,
as long as the dental surface of the palatc-borrs : lower jaw 1.1 — 13 ;
tongue 6 — 6, in two almost parallel rows The lingual leoth are the

SALMONID.E. • 41

largest and most curved, those of the lower jaw are next in size, then
follow the vomerine, palatine, and labial teeth, which are equal to each
other. The pharyngeal teeth are also proportionally long, and there
is an oblong palate, rough with very minute ones, on the isthmus which
unites the lower ends of the branchial arches. This space is quite
smooth in S. Salar, in several, if not in all the English Trouts, and
in S. Qiiinimt, Gairdncri, and in the imperfect specimen which I liave
refeiTcd to S. Scouleri. In the latter the surface of the arches is also
quite smooth, but in the Quiunat and Gairdneri minute rough points
become visible with a good eye-glass. In all the Trouts the com-
pressed rakers have their thin inner edges more or less strongly toothed.
In one of the specimens of <S. Clarkii the spinal column is nine inches
long, in the other six."

42 ' AMERICAN FISHES.

ABDOMINAL
MA LACOPTERYGII. SALMONID^.

THE NORTH-WEST CAPELIN.

Salmo (Mallotus ?) Pacificus; Richardson.— Sub-genub Jlfa/Zoius; Cuvier?

" ' The Indian name of this fi.sh is Oulachnn. It comes annually in
immense .shoals into the Columbia, about the 2.3rd of February, but
ascends no higher than the Katpootl, a tributary which joins it about
sixty miles from its mouth. It keeps close to the bottom of the .stream
in the day, and is caught only in the night. The instrument used in
its capture by the natives is a long stick armed Avith sharp points,
which is plunged into the mid.st of the .shoal, and several are generally
transfixed by each stroke. It is the favorite food of the Sturgeon,
which enters the river at the same time, and never has a better flavor
than when it preys on this fish. The Oidnchan spawns in the different
small streams which fall into the lower part of the Columbia. It is
much prized as an article of food by the natives, and arrives oppor-
tunely in the interval between the expenditure of their winter stock of
dry Salmon and the first appearance of the Quinnat in May.' This
fish is noticed by Lewis and Clarke in the following terms : — ' The
Anchovy, which the natives call Olthcn, is so delicate a fi.sh that it soon
becomes tainted, unless pioklcd or smoked ; the natives run a small
stick through the gills, and hang it to dry in the smoke of their lodges,
or kindle small fires under it ; it needs no previous preparation of gut-
ting, and will be cured in twenty-four hours ; the natives do not ap-
pear to be very scrupulous about eating it when a little foetid.'

" ' Color generally silvery white, passing on the back into a blackish
tinge. Large irregular, but generally oval spots of yellowish white and
blackish gray on the back. A bluish black spot over each orbit. Mar-
gins of lips black. Back of head grayish white. Minute black dots
on the silvery basis of the cheeks. Form. — Head small and pointed.
Large suborbital covering the greater part of the cheek. Opercule
terminating; in a thin rounded angle. Mouth opening obliquely up-
ward.s, its fissure extending as far back as the anterior margin of the

SALMONID^. 43

orbit. Lower jaw projecting beyond the upper one, and terminating
in a rounded knob turned slightly upwards. Margins of upper javt
entirely formed by the iutermaxillaries, on which there are a few mi-
nute setjB in place of teeth. Lower jaw, vomer and palatines devoid
of teeth. Tongue rough, and pharyngeals armed with teeth. Fins.
—Br. 8 ; P. 11 ; V. 8; D. 11—0 ; A. 20. Adipose fin thin and con-
taining little fat. Lateral line straight and continuous.'

" Five specimens were sent to me by Dr. Gau-dner, but they were
unfortunately all so much injured that I can add very few particulars
to that gentleman's brief description. In the general form, the ap-
pearance of the scales, the black specks on the head and body, the
form of the anal and its attachment to a compressed projecting edge
of the tail, the structure of the lower jaw and gill-covers, and in the
shape of the head as far as it could be ascertained, this fish closely
resembles the Capelin. On the other hand, tlie ascent of tlie species
into fresh water to spawn, and perhaps its dentition, ally it to the
Smelt. Head as in the Capelin, forming one-fifth of the length be-
tween the tip of the snout and end of the central caudal rays. Caudal
forked. Dorsal commencing a very little anterior to the middle be-
tween the tip of the snout and end of scales on the caudal, agreeing,
in this respect, more nearly with the Smelt than with the Capelin, in
which the dorsal is farther back, its first ray being equidistant from
the end of the snout and the extremity of the central caudal ray. Anal
of one specimen containing twenty-one rays. Gill-covers thin, papery,
and flexible, lined with nacre. In drying, the surfaces of the opercu-
lar bones are marked with wrinkles parallel to their sides, as may be
observed in the Smelt and Capelin, but not so conspicuously. These
wrinkles are most evident on the square operculum. As the thin
lining of the mouth and lips is mostly abraded, from the putrescency
of the specimens, the dentition can be only imperfectly ascertained
from them. In four specimens no teeth whatever can be discovered ;
but in a fifth, a female full of mature roe, the lower jaw is armed
with a single series of very slender, curved teeth, rather more distant,
and longer than those of the Capelin. There is also a solitary tooth
remaining on the vomer of the same specimen, occup3'ing the place of
the exterior vomerine tooth in the Smelt, and nearly as large. Tongue
conical as in the Smelt, and not presenting an oval flat surface sur-

44 AMERICAN FISHES.

rounded with teeth like the Capolin. In all the specimens the upper
jaw was so much injured that its structure could not be ascertained ;
but it is probable that the iutcrmaxillaries, being small as in the Cap-
clin, were not distinguished from the labials by Dr. Gairdner, in his
examination of the recent fish. The rakers of the branchiae are long
and slender as in the Smelts and Capelin. The stomach resembles
that of the Capelin ; the descending portion ends in a pointed sac, and
a short branch which it gives off in the middle terminates in the pylo-
rus. The intestine makes a bend, or rather twist, downwards at the
pylorus, and runs straight to the anus, its calibre gradually becoming
less as it approaches the latter. There are nine caeca, three of them
rather shorter than the others, close to the pylorus; the other six, in-
serted in a single series down one side of the intestine, are each half
an inch long. In three specimens there are sixty-eight vertebrae in
the spine, and in two sixty-nine. A male specimen, with the melt
half-grown, showed no traces of villi, or altered scales, on the lateral
line, though the skin was apparently entire in that place. Male Cape-
lins, destitute of the ridges of elongated scales, are occasionally taken
in Greenland."

liALAIONIDiE. 4n

ABDOMINAL
MALACOPTKRYGII. SALMONID.'E.

THE WHITE FISH.

ATTEHAW.MEG.

Coregonus Alhus.

It is very worthy of remark, that this delicious fish is taken abun-
dantly, and of the very finest quality, infinitely superior to the fish of
Lakes Erie and Ontario, and not inferior to that of Huron and Superior
in the small inland lakes of Seneca and Cayuga.

So far as 1 can learn, the White Fish is nowhere taken with the fly,
unless by pure accident ; and that it is utterly unworthy of the angler's
pursuit, as a fish of game, cannot be doubted. The Coregoni, in
general, are the most vegetable-eating of all the Salmonidm^ and rarely
take a bait of any kind, although I learn that in Seneca Lake they
are occasionally caught on set lines, especially with stale bait.

I find it stated in Dr. Richardson's Fauna Boreali Americana, that
the White Fish runs up the Severn River from Lake Huron, in order
to spawn, on the authority of Dr. Todd ; there must, however, be
some error in this ; as having visited the Severn this autumn, and
canoed up it into Lake Simcoe, I can answer for the fact that it is im-
practicable to any fish ; and that having a purely rocky bottom until
above the great fiills, it possesses no spawning grounds to tempt fish.
At the very outlet there is a natural fall or rapid of above twelve feet,
with an old Indian mill-dam ; at about twelve miles higher yet, there
is a very powerful rapid of about fifteen, and at twenty-five from the
mouth a superb rapid and fall of seventy feet descent in about a hun-
dred yards of length.

The Severn notoriously contains no fish except a few sucking Carp
of different kinds, a few Rock Bass, and in the shallow rice lakes above
the falls, goodly Mascalonge.

The best White Fish are taken in the rapids of the Sault St. Marie,
with scoop-nets; but they are also speared by the Indians, and takec
in vast quantities with the seine, by the white settlers.

46 AMERICAN FISHES.

ABDOMINAL

MALACOPTERYGU. SALMONIDiE.

LE SUEUirS HERRING SALMON.

Corcgonus Artedi ; Le Sueur.

This fish is the Tlerrin"; of Lake Erie and the Niaj^ara River. It
is not of much value as an article of food, and of next to none as a fish
of sport. The meat is white and delicate enough, but rather dry and
tasteless.

Richardson thus alludes to it in his fine work, so often quoted, on the
Northern fishes of America :

" This species having been taken in Lake Erie and the Niagara
River, requires to be noticed in this work. ]\I. Le Sueur says that it
is locally known by the name of Herring Salmon, and is considered to
be very delicate food. As it did not fall under our notice, we shall
transcribe the description given of it by its discoverer.

" Description quoted from M. Le Sueur. — Body subfusiform, a little
elevated at the back ; head small, having an osseous radiated plate
which is covered by the skin ; snout pointed. In form this species
approaches the Scombri ; a section of it is oval. Head small and nar-
row ; snout short, terminated by small intermaxillaries ; maxillaries
wide, sharp-edged as in the Herring, edges entire ; mandibles carinate,
producing inwardly a triangular pedunculate expansion ; very small
conical teeth inserted in the skin of the lips at the extremity of the
jaws : these teeth were sufficiently manifest in a small individual, but
not visible in a larger one, a female, which came under my observa-i
tion. Rays in the osseous plate of the head tubular, and open at the
exterior, some tending backwards, and others towards the end of the
snout. A faint carinate line divides the top of the head in the dried
specimen. Lateral line straight and near the middle; nostiils double,
close to the end of the snout nnd articulation of the maxillaries ; scales
round, approximated, easily falling off ; tlie base of the tail is covered
with them. Color ash blue at the back, paler and silvery on tlie rest
of the body, with yellow tints on the tail, head and dorsal ; iris whitish,

SALMONID^. 47

pupil black. Length ten to twelve inches. Fins. — Br. 9 ; P. 16 ;
D. 12—0; V. 12; A. 13; C— «.

" M. Le Sueur, in comparing our Attihawmeg, or his Coregonus Al-
ius, with C. Artedi, says that it has a less 'fusiform body, and the back
elevated from the nape to the dorsal. ' The C. Alhus,'' he further
states, ' has more depth of body, a greater elevation of back, and much
stronger proportions in its body, fins, and scales. The adipose fin,
which is broad, appears to consist of delicate rays, much pressed, and
in pairs.' A careful examination of the dried specimens of our C.
Albus from Lake Huron, exhibited no rays whatever, nor any interspi-
nous bones to support them, but the fin, in drying, splits in a fibrous
manner."

This is the Herring of Seneca Lake, now becoming very rare, but
much prized, as the best and most killing of all baits upon the deep
lake set-line for Trout, Pike-Perch, Eels, and Black Bass.

48 AMERICAN FISHES.

ABDOMINAL

MALACOPTEUYGII. SALMONIDiE.

LAKE HURON HERRING SALMON.

THE HERRING.
Coregonus Harcngus ; Richardson.

This fish is exceedingly abundant on the shores of Lake Huron, to
which it resorts in enormous shoals in the spring and autumn, and con-
stitutes a principal article of food to the Indians and white settlors. It
is rather a dry and tasteless fish. It occasionally rises at the fly, but
is rarely taken except by the seine.

Richardson describes him thus. I have examined this and the last
species, and am satisfied that they are distinct :

" This fish is plentiful at Penetanguishene, on Lake Huron ; but I
am unable to determine whether it be the same with the C. Artedi of
Le Sueur, which we have already noticed as an inhabitant of Lake
Erie. Baron Cuvier's remark upon our specimen was, ' Especc nou-
velle vo'mne des Corcgnnes.^ It resembles C. Lucidus very nearly ; its
larger head, smaller scales, and a slight difference in the position of
its ventrals being the principal distinctive characters I have been able
to detect in the dried specimens. Having lost my notes of the dissec-
tions which I made of C. Lucidus, and having examined the recent
specimens of C. Ilarengus only cursorily, I can say nothing respect-
ing any differences that may exist in their viscera. An argument
against the identity of the species may be adduced from their habitats
being upwards of twenty degrees of latitude apart.

" The Lake Huron Herring Salmon is gregarious, like the Bear
Lake one, and frequen^^s sandy bays during the summer months. It
spawns in April and May, and at that time is occasionally seen in
rivers. According to Mr. Todd's observations, it is ' a timid fish, ap-
pears to bo in constant rapid motion, and associates in .shoals in pursuit
of the fry of the small fishes on which it feeds. As an article of diet,
it is well tasted and wholesome, though much less rich and agreeable
than the Attihawmetr.

SALMONID,?;. 49

" The following is a description drawn up from notes made at Peno-
tanguishene, aided by a re-examination of the dried specimens :

" Color, in the recent fish, olive green on the back, silvery on the
sides and belly, and blackish green on the top of the head ; the gill-
covers, cheeks, and irides are whitish and nacry.

" Scales of the same form with those C. Lucidus, but only of two-
thirds the size ; on the sides their transverse diameter is four lines,
their longitudinal one rather more than three, and when in sihc, eight
are included within a linear inch. There are eighty-four on the late-
ral line,* and twent3^-two in a vertical row under the dorsal, of which
nine are above the lateral line, and eight between it and the ventrals.
The lateral line is straight.

" Form. — Body compressed, back rounded, belly slightly flattened,
the greatest thickness, however, being at the lateral line, which is
rather nearer to the back than to the belly ; the height of the body,
at the dorsal, is double its thickness. Profile like that of C. Lucidus,
the head being, however, more acute, j The snout is obtuse, when
seen in front or from above, and the vertex is smooth and rounded in
the recent fish ; in the dried specimen the radiated tubular lines near
the nape, the sagittal ridge and other eminences, appear as in C. Lu-
cidios, but not so prominently. The length of the head is more than
one-fourth of the distance between the tip of the snout and end of the
scales on the caudal, and somewhat less than one-fifth of the total
length, including the lobes of the caudal. In the position of the eye,
and the forms of the jaws and opercular bones, this species scarcely
differs from C. Lxicidus. When the mouth is fully open, its orifice
measures seven lines vertically, and five and a half transversely ; the
under jaw, which is narrow, but not acute, then projects about four
lines beyond the articulations of the labials.

" Teeth, none on the jaws, vomer, or palate, but three rows of very
slender ones on the tongue may be perceived by the aid of a lens.
Rakers stifi", subulate, and rough on the margins, the middle ones of
the first arch, which are the largest, measuring five lines.

* One specimen had only seventy-seven scales on the lateral line, but the same as
the above in a vertical row.

t The figure, which was taken from a dried specimen, presents a less elegant pro-
file than that of the recent fish.

50 AJIKniCAN FISHKS.

uirij^s.— Br. 9—9; D. 12 or 13—0; P. IG ; V. 12; A. 13; C.
19*.

" The ventrals origiuute under the sixth or seventh dorsal ray, but
the structure and form of all the fins are nearly as in C. Lucidus.
The adipose is not supported by interspinous bones, but it exhibits in
the dried specimen a very fine, apparently fibrous structure, which en-
tirely disappears when the fin is moistened. In one specimen the
centre between the tip of the snout and end of scales on the caudal,
corresponds with the first ray of the ventrals and thirtieth scale of the
lateral line ; in another it is a little posterior to the first ventral ray,
being at the thirty-third scale of the lateral line : in the last specimen
the lateral line has seven scales more than the other."

PERCID^. 51

ACANTnOPTERYGII. PERCID^.

THE PIKE PEARCH.

YELLOW PIKE PERCH, OR AMERICAN SANDRE.
Lvcioperca Americana ; DeKay.

In speaking of this fish iu the body of this work, not having then
seen it, I borrowed both the description and the cut from Dr. DeKay's
Fauna of New York.

The cut, I regret to say, is very incorrect, especially as regards the
position of the ventral fins, which, as in the subhrachial Malacoplerygii
and the Bass group of the Percidce, are attached to the humeral bones,
and situate immediately below the pectorals.

The following is the description, with measurement, of very fine spe-
cimens, sent to me by Mr. Mandeville, of Geneva :

Head prolonged, snout-like, with a flattened depression above the
eyes. Preoperculum nearly vertical, scalloped rather than dentated
on the under margin. The operculum has three flat angular processes,
corresponding to a line drawn from the snout through the centre of the
orbit, and a pointed membrane beyond.

Eye very large, nearly equidistant between the snout and the oper-
cle.

Dental system most formidable ; several powerful recurved canine
tusks at the extremity of each jaw, those of the lower received into
corresponding cavities of the upper jaw ; a series of smaller hooked
teeth on the labials, and a row of very long sharp recm-ved tusks on
the palatines ; no teeth on the tongue or vomer.

Whole length, 19 inches ; from snout to posterior angle of opercle,
5 inches ; from snout to centre of eye. If inch ; to origin of the pec-
torals, 4f- inches ; of ventrals, 5| ; of anal, 1 1^ ; of caudal, 16^; of first
dorsal, 5 ; of second dorsal, 10^. Breadth, 5| inches ; thickness, 2i.

Branchiostegous rays, 6.

Pectorals thirteen soft rays ; ventrals one spine five branched rays ;
anal one spine twelve branched rays ; caudal daeply furcate, nineteen

52 AMERICAN FISHES.

rays ; first dorsal, fifteen spines, first three short, fourth and fifth long-
est ; second dorsal, two short spines, seventeen soft rays. The ventrals
are placed, as in the subbrac/ual Malacopteri/gii, immediately below,
and a little behind the pectorals.

The dorsal outline is slightly curved, and descending abruptly to
the snout, above the operculum ; the lateral line is nearly concurrent
with the dorsal outline ; ventral outline much curved.

The pectoral fins are golden yellow ; the ventrals and anal, ruddy
orange; dorsals, transparent yellowish green, mottled with blackish
gray. Head, blackish brown above. Gill-covers, golden yellow,
mottled with purplish gray. Back, above the lateral line, purplish
brown, with a golden spot on the edge of every scale, giving it a beau-
tiful dappled hue. The sides down to the pectorals, and in a line
thence to the anal, beautifully mottled with vivid golden yellow and
purplish brown, running in irregular wavy diagonal lines, upward and
backward. Belly pure white.

This is a beautiful fish, and as good and game as he is beautiful.

In Seneca Lake these fish will rarely take the bait in trolling or
spinning ; but in Cayuga they are constantly so taken with Shiners, or
by trolling with two hooks about two and a half inches apart, baited
5vith a frog, one hook through the lip, the other through the thigh,
which, as the frog is drawn along, gives it a natural swimming motion.

The Pike Perch fights hard and pulls very strongly. The same
'.ackle as for Pickerel is the best.

His flesh is delicate and delicious ; boiled, he is best with parsley
and butter or egg sauce ; but in no way is he other than a good table

PERCID^. 53

ACANTHOPTERYGII. PERCIDiE.

SOUTHERN SEA FISHES.

It is a source of much regret and disaj^pointment to me that a num-
ber of specimens, which I was promised from Charleston, have not
come to hand in season for this edition ; I relied on them wherefrom
to draw figures and compile descriptions of several, to me, new gcno-n,
which I can now only name by their provincial appellations, which,
being incorrect and local, are not to be found in the books.

The principal of these are the Cavalle, and Horse Cavallc, two fish
of the Percoid family, strongly spined, which are said to be bold
biters, and the former a very fine fish. Besides these, there is the
Southern Black Fish, entirely dilFerent from the Tautog, or Northern
Black Fish, and having a much larger mouth ; several varieties of
Mullet, and the far-famed Pompano of Florida, a fish of the ^Nlack-
arel family.

Of late years, the Tautog and Boston Bay Whiting have been intro-
duced into the Bay of Charleston, and are said to be greatly thriving
and becoming abundant.

None of these fish, as I am informed by ray friend ]Mr. King, of
Charleston, South Carolina, the keenest fisherman of those waters, are
ever taken except with the hand-line, with a heavy sinker and clam
bait, the rod and reel being ignored and voted useless by the anglers
in the deep-sea line.

I trust, at some future period, to procure more and authentic infor-
mation touching these fishes ; but in lack of certain and positive infor-
mation, I prefer silence to either theory or error.

p A n T II.

THE

PISHING

OF

Snrtlj Slmtrira.

SALMON FISHING. 57

SALMON FISHING.

On reconsidering what I have written in the body of the work, I
perceive that I have written somewhat too rapidly, taking matters for
granted which ai'e granted with a finished angler, and therefore passing
them over without comment, where, pcrliaps, they need to a novice
farther exphvnatiou.

I shall therefore recapitulate, first, the implements, and then the
modus ojye ranch.

THE SALMON-ROD AND TACKLE.

My description of the Salmon-rod, on page 240, is nearly unobjec-
tionable, so far as it goes. Experience makes the angler dread whale-
bone ; I think that it should never be used in any rod, particularly on
the tip of the toj) joint of a Salmon-rod ; it will curve, and by pressure
cease to be elastic, or spring. I have seen the worst effects from its
use. The stationary curve or bend of the extreme end of the tip will,
despite of every precaution, cause the line to coil round the top, and
then, "where are you .-" reel useless — tackle gone — fish gone ! Any-
thing but whalebone. Split bamboo, spliced, is preferable to any
other wood. Lance-wood is good — very good. All modern Salmon-
rods are mads with ferrules and cappings, each of which is received
into a socket of metal, brass, or German silver, let into the receiving-
joint. This is all very neat and convenient ; but I never would think
of throwing a fly for a Salmon, with a rod of this character, without
loop-ties, as security against the joints loosening or flying apart.

The continued use and action of a powerful eighteen-feet rod, when
subjected to the constant tug and work of a Salmon, will loosen them, I
care not how well made, or how closaly fitted ; and even with the loop-
ties, I Rave known the very best to shake, and make one also shak?.

58 AMERICAN FIPlIEfi.

Screwed joints are, I think, not lasting ; tbey very soon get worn and
shaky, and make a man timid ; for in Sahnon fishing, one should have
the most unbounded confidence in his tackle. I cannot overcome my
respect and reverence for the old-fashioned spliced rod ; with it one
has elasticity, firmness, and strength, combined with lightness. A
modern cightcen-feet rod must weigh at least two pounds twelve
ounces. The spliced rod, same length, will not weigh more than two
pounds two ounces; and ten ounces additional weight is no joke in a
day's cast.

Every Salmon-rod should be provided with a spike to screw into
the butt ; it is all-important for many purposes, and every Salmon-
fisher knows the use of it. The great fault in most Salmon rods is the
imperfect and ignorant " ringing." The modern rods have too few
and too small rings; too many are better than too few, particularly
on the top joint. The very best rods now have sixteen rings.

One hundred yards of line is abundant for the heaviest Salmon ;
and I believe that no Salmon was ever lost owing to shortness of line,
with one of this length on the reel. Every experienced angler for Sal-
mon knows that a Salmon is, unlike the Bass, not a " run-away" fish.
His run seldom exceeds fifteen or twenty yards, and even then, like a
trotting horse, he requires a tigbt rein to make him " go." In Salmon-
fishing it answers very well where you have eighty or a hundred yards
of line on the reel, to have the taper gradual from the fortieth or fif-
tieth yard, the centre of the line, to the reel end, and from the cen-
tre to the fly end ; and thus, when necessity requires it, the reel end
can be changed to the fly end, and the old fly end made the reel end.
I have killed my share of Salmon, and I never had a fish take seventy-
five yards from me, even in a large lake, where they had plenty of
" sea-room." ■

A friend of mine struck a very heavy fish on Loch Corrib, in the
County Galway, in Ireland. The water was very rough, and he
was standing on a projecting rock which ran out of a small island,
T)pposite to the beautiful village of Ouchterard. He had light tackle,
and not more than seventy yards of line on his reel. He killed the fish
after about one hour's work ; and that fish did not run ofi" fifty yards of
his Wivi. His weight was eleven pounds, much lighter than the angler
expected when he first struck him.

SALMON FISHING. 59

The use of two or more flics, when fishing for Salmon in a river,
would be an experiment, I think, dangerous in the extrcmo ; and even
in lakes I have never seen any man use even two flies, when fishing with
the rod.

A true Salmon fisher should disdain and spurn the use of double
gut. A friend, instructed by the best fisherman during his day, states,
that he never shall forget his direction, viz : — "Let your tackle be
of the lightest kind, consistent with strength." He never used double
gut. I never have, and never will. The link on which the fly is tied
should be finer and more slender than the link to which it is looped or
knotted. The end of the casting-line, which is united to the reel-line,
should be the thickest and strongest portion of the gut, and the whole
should taper to the fly. Three yards and a half is the proper length
from fly to reel-line. This instruction is all-important, as I hope to
show, when speaking of Trout.

THE CASTING-LINE.

The casting-line should be looped, for Salmon fishing, to the reel-
line. The loops on both should be securely whipped with strong and
well-waxed silk. The casting-line, without the addition of the fly
links, should be three yards, and no more ; and every knot on the
casting-line should be the water-knot^ which is the simplest knot in the
world, being the common ti^-knot, with two or three turns round
itself instead of one. For Salmon fishing three knots are necessary,
though two are sufiiciaut for Trout.

Each knot should be well secured by whipping with waxed silk ; and
at the end of the line a link should be made, and well secured as above.

The link upon which the fly is tied, should be knotted with the wa-
ter-knot, as described, to another link, upon which a loop should be
made, also well secured by whipping.

Thus, then, we have two links upon which the fly is tied. The loop
then upon the fly-link is looped to the casting-line, and thus the cast-
ing-line is about three yards and a half in length from reel-line to fly.
By this mode, the disadvantage arising from the double loop on the
castincr-line is partly obviated by having the loop removed a consider-
able distance from the fly.

60 AMKIUCAN riSUKS.

This is ijiy Suluion casting-lino, and expriiience and close observa-
tion enables uie to any, with confidunci', that it is the proper one.

On page 244, I have stated that " the mod:i is identical," that is,
of casting the fly for the Trout and the Salmon. What I intended
here to say is simply, that the effect to be aimed at is the same ; the
mode of operation is certainly in some sort different. The wielding
of an eighteen-feet Salmon-rod, as done with both hands, certainly
differs from the handling with one hand of the light twelve-feet rod.

The former requires more power, slowness and steadiness of arm ;
and far more caution is needed to prevent the fly from cracking off.

Jt is the most difficult thing in the world to describe motions of the
arm, so as to be distinctly understood ; much more, motions of an im-
plement so delicate as a fly-rod.

With regard to the mode of casting or delivering the fly, 1 have
nothing to add to the instructions given on page 246 of the body of
the work. I will, however, add, that in playing a heavy fish, hooked
on a single gut, it is very well, " beside advancing the butt, and bear-
ing your rod backward over your right shoulder," to lower the body
by bending the knees as much as possible, or even kneeling down, as
by so doing you diminish and equalise the strain on that most delicate
of instruments, the long Salmon-rod.

It is to be observed that a moment longer may be given to a Salmon,
before striking, than to a Ti'out ; many good writers recommend allow-
ing him to turn before striking, but with this I do not coincide.

My own idea is like shooting on the first aim — always to strike, and
to kill, with judgment, as quickly as you can ; never giving a moment of
time, or an inch of line, which you can avoid giving.

On the subject of flies, it is not necessary to say more. All larg>
and gaudy flies, on Limerick hooks, will kill in some state or other of
some waters ; and with a pretty good assortment, the angler has only
got to change till he finds one to which the fish will rise, and thcD
stick to that.

And so, adieu to Salmon Fishinir.

TROUT FISHING. Gl

TROUT-FISHING.

THE IJIPLEilENTS.

With regard to the rod, as described on page 254, I have little or
no more to say.

Different persons approve of different degrees of pliancy in rods,
Irish anglers generally using one much more pliant than their English
brethren.

My correspondent referred to above, writes to me in reference to
my description, thus : and his theory and practice are both so good,
that I cannot do better than again quote him, as I agree fully M'ith
every word.

THE TROUT-ROD.

*'A PLIANT Trout-rod, in the hand of a fly-fisher, is a comfort. Per-
sons who use spliced rods can handle a very pliant one, but the great
majority of anglers, as you are aware, use the jointed rods ; and it is
almost impossible for ' an old hand,' who has for years used a spliced
rod, to procure one sufficiently pliant.

A rod can, hovrever, be too pliant, even in the hand of the most ex-
perienced. Every man who has used a very pliant rod, knows that
when preparing for a fresh cast, the line will catch before it can be
carried sufficiently back to make the forward movement ; and the effect
is, that in the effort to obviate the threatened difficulty, a fly will crack
off. Now, I use a very pliant rod ; but I am an Irishman, and learned
my trade in that land of lake and river.. You arc an Englishman,
and I suppose became master of your trade there. The English use
comparatively stiff rods. A rod should not be pliant below the second
joint It is no easy matter to describe one. Your length, twelve

C>2 AMKKICAN FISHES.

feet, is exactly up to my notiuii The Avcight Kbould not excfed thir-
teen or fourteen ounces ; and above all, it should not be top-heavy.
In stormy weather, a very pliant rod, even in the hands of the best
angler, is very inconvenient and laborious ; and when used in such
weather, nothing short of constant care and exertion will save the flies
from snapping off.

" You omit to mention the necessity for a spike in the butt. Every
fly-rod should have it. In case a new cast of flies is required, or any
change, what a convenience to have the rod erect, and the line hang-
inT down to your hand. How many rods get broken when stretched
on the ground, by some careless devil standing on the tip ; or the tip
being obstructed by weed or brier, in a sudden and careless lift.

" You give no directions about the number of rings. A rod should
have sixteen. Avoid whalebone tip. There should be no percepti-
ble spring in a fly-rod before three and a half feet from the spike ; a
spring below that will inevitably make the rod top-heavy. Three
yards is the length of the casting-line, but never more than three and
a half.

" You say ' the flies should be three in number.' Not always — there
are exceptions, many exceptions. In confined streams, where there
are bushes, weeds, &c., one fly is as much as can be managed or used.
Also, in streams where the fish are very numerous, one fly is plenty,
particularly with the light tackle, which a gentleman and an anglei
should use. In clear water, lakes and ponds, three flies are the proper
number.

" Now to return to the casting-line. On a casting-line no loops of
any kind should be used, because they are unnecessary ; and every un-
necessary bulk, or uneven surface, which may make a splash, or
frighten fish, should be avoided. To the reel-line, splice a link of the
strongest gut ; that is, proportionate with the tapering gut of the cast-
ing-lino, which is a fixture, until used up by constant cuttmg, when
another is put on.

" Let the casting-line be nine feet, the largi^st and stoutest links at
the top, graduating ti the bottom. To the bottom or last link, knot
the link upon which the tail or stretcher-fly is tied. Three feet from
the end of the casting-line, before the tail-fly is put up, or three feet
eight or nine inches fiom the tail-fly, use this knot :

TROUT FI.SUINO.

63

Two feet from the first knot, have a siinihir knot. The ends of all the
other knots, except the one which secures the tail-fly, tie neatly with
waxed silk, as near the color of the casting-line as you can. The knot
should be the * water-knot.' Let the first dropper or drop-fly be tied
on gut three and a half or four inches long, the second a shade longer.
Upon the end of each link upon which the drop-fly is tied, let the knot
be that in the cut. The slip-knot on the casting-line, as depicted in
the plate, can be pulled open by catching the little projections on each
side, and pulling them apart. I insert the knot end of the drop-fly
between the opening or two links, and then pull the knot together, and
the dropper hangs perpendicular. There is no more secure or neater
knot ; every cast tends to increase its security ; and there is no con-
trivance whereby the drop-flies can work, or hang so well. The reason
why we whip or tie the ends of all the knots save those for the drop-
pers and tail-fly, is, that when fishing in stream or pond, if the projec-
tions of the knots are exposed, the casting-line will constantly become
foul and heavy, by every floating piece of grass or stuff", which will ad-
here to the sharp projections of the knots.

" Objections may be made to knotting the tail-fly to the casting-line,
and thus making it a fixture. The answer to this is, that the advan-
tage is far greater than the disadvantage. One can in a moment slip
out either or both his droppers, by drawing apart the knot, and in-
sert other flies ; or he can, as every man should, wlien fishing, have a
perfect mounted casting-line ' all round his hat;' and it is only the
work of a moment to cut the discarded casting-line from the stationary
link attached to the reel-line, and tie on the substitute. Or one may

</4 AMKKICAN' FISIIKS.

cut the casting-liiic in ii.so elosf; up to tin,' knot wliicli .si'curos thu
tail-fly, and tie on another — the loss of ^ut is trifling — and when, by
constant cutting, the link becomes sliort, ho t'ies on a new one.

" There is one other remark worth mentioning. The tail-fly .>-hould
be the heaviest, the first dropper should be less in size, and the hand-
fly, or second dropper, less tlian the first ; and let the angler be as-
sured, that attention to these apparently minor matters tend to fill his
creel and save his fly. This is the true idea of a casting-line. A man
should be jjarticular in his tackle, and he is as much entitled to credit
for its neatness as for dexterity in its use.

ON THE U.SE OF THE ROD.

" Every angler should learn to use the rod with cither hand ; and
no man is a fijiished, safe, expert, or self-saving angler who cannot use
the left as well as the right hand. To say nothing about a sprained
wrist, and consequent loss of sport during the season, or being obliged
to cease fishing from the fatigue and weakness of one hand, there are
certain winds, in some situations, when and where a cast cannot be
made with the right hand.

" Again, it is important to be able to throw a fly in the teeth of the
wind, which, when done properly, often lifts the very best fi.sh. It is
not difficult, but it is a little laborious, and needs practice. It is not
accomplished either by the double or single turn ; it is done by bring-
ing the rod right up in front, avoiding, if possible, the wind taking the
rod to the right or left. Now when the rod is almost straight, press the
butt strong towards the body with the wrist, keeping the arm as close
to the side as possible, until the tip comes about three-quarters
straiglit against, or in the eye of the wind ; and then run the arm out
directly forward, turning the wrist, dm'ing the forward action, outside,
or towards the right side. By this mode, which is more easily done
llian described, the lino, Avhich should be only of manageable length,
will unfold, and display a pretty fair cast ; at all events, the waves, or
turbulent state of the water, will conceal the defective fall of the flies

" Every angler should tie his own casting-line ; no depcndance can
be placed on those purchased, for the reason that very few tackle-scl-

TROL'T FISHING. 65

lers are practical fly-fishers, and do not know the necossity, and will
not take the pains, of making a tapering line.

" A casting-lino will cost seventy-five cents at the tackle store ; made
at home, they cost about cightoon cents. It is important then, on the
score of economy, as well as success, that the angler should make his
own eastiug-lina.

" It is therefore important that the proper knots should be kn(wn
by name, and how to make them.

" There are but three knots suitable for angling, to wit : the slip-
knot, described in the cut above, which is only fit for the insertion of
the drop-flies ; the water-knot, and the knot, or mode of finishino' a
knot, which might be termed the ' finishing-knot.'

" The slip-knot need not be described — it is plain enough in the
drawing.

" The water-knot is the most simple of all knots. It is the ''com-
mon knot^'' passing or turning the ends to be united twice round each
other, and then pulling them together. It is only necessary to pass
them twice round ; it is enough, although some persons use three turns.
It is the smallest knot by which gut can be united. When the knot
is pulled tight, then cut oif the ends, leaving a little remaining for the
whipping or fastening. The projecting ends should then be fastened
with thin but strong silk, waxed with white wax. Every practical
angler knows how to finish off, or secure the end of the silk. The silk
is wound round the projecting and main gut, until within six or seven
turns or rounds of the end of the projecting bit of gut; then turn the
point of the silk towards the knot, and continue the winding around
the end of the silk which has been turned towards the knot, until the
winding is finished, then pull the end tight under the whipping, and
the fastenins is secure and invisible."

H6 AMERICAN FISHES.

OF TROLLING FOR LAKE-TROUT

IN HAMILTON COUNTY, NEW-YORK

(by a special correspondent.)

I PROPOSE, in this connexion, to treat of this fine and exciting sport,

describing 1st, The rod ;

2nd, The reel ;

3rd, The line ,

4th, The leader, and train of hooks ;

5th, The bait and flies ;

6th, The bait-kettle ;

7th, The boat and oarsman, or guide ;

8th, The manner of striking the fish, when the bait is taken.
And lastly, 9th. How to play, and gaff the fish.

1st. The Rod. — A mutual friend of ours, who writes occasionally
for the " Spirit,^'* and who is a most skilful troller, wrote an article
which appeared in the " Spirit " in the fall of 1S4S, signed " M., Mas-
peth. Long Island," in which he gave a capital description on most
of the above heads. I wish you had the paper, as it is all that is to
be said on the subject.

The troUing-rod spoken of by you on page 327, would answer, to
wit : the barbed rod. * * * l^ad two of the most perfect trolling
rods I have seen ; they were made by Ben. Welch, of Cherry-street,
and are all bamboo cane. I had one made by George Karr, of Grand-
street, which I like very much ; and I will describe it the best way J
can, although it is no ea.«y matter to describe on paper a rod of any
kind : — 'Length from eleven to thirteen feet ; butt of ash, thoroughly
Seasoned, about one and a quarter inches in diameter, or about as thick
as an ordinary Bass-rod. The butt should be hollow, to contain spare

TROLLING FOR LAKE TROUT. 67

tips. The second, third aud fourth joints should be bamboo, so that
when the rod is put together, it will be about twelve feet.

The rod should have two spare tips ; one should be stronger and
shorter than the other, to vary the fishing according to the state of the
weather, and circumstances.

The fourth or last joint, tip, should be about three feet, thinner,
and more pliant than the spare tops which fit in the bored butt. The
first spare top should be two feet long, stiffer and stronger than the
original top. The second spare top should be about fourteen inches
long, strong and stifi"; and in heavy weather, this strong, stiflF top will
be the one to use.

Rod-making has been brought to such perfection, it would be a
waste of tim3 to give further instructions ; but still I only know two
men in this city who can make a true trolling-rod, viz: — Ben. Welch,
of Cherry-street, and George Karr, of Grand-street, near Broadway.

Rings should never be used on rods of this character. The "rail-
road" through which the line travels, constitutes one of the peculiari-
ties of this rod. Rings interfere with, and impede the line, and shoulil
not be used. The guides used by Welch are the only true ones — they
are neat, light, with a thin flat shank, about one-fourth of an inch in
length, which is firmly secured on the different joints. There should
be very few guides on the rod — five, I consider sufiicient, exclusive of
the metal case at the top of each tip. This metal case should have a
rounded surface, perfectly smooth, and sufficiently large to allow the
line to run without the slightest obstruction or friction.

Let me give one hint before I take leave of the rod. I recommend
that all troUing-rods should have guides on both sides — that is, a guide
on the opposite side of the other : not on the butt, but on all joints from
the butt to the end ; and why r In this kind of fishing there is power-
ful pressure on the rod ; and the very best will, from hard work, be-
come bent, and remain bent, and thus lose its elasticity. To ob-
viate this, turn round the joints, slip the line through the spare guides,
and in a few hours the rod is "all straight."

2nd. The Reel. — To give an explanation of this to you, would be
absurd. I will simply say, that ]S'o. 3 is about the proper size for a
trolling-rod, without stop, click, or multiplier. The line cannot run

68 AMKRH'AX FISHES.

off too free. Accordiug to my opinion, Jolin Coiimy can make the
best reel in the world.

3rd. Tin-: Lim:. — One hundred j'urd.s is abundant. Twisted silk
is the best line for trolling. I know they kink, when new ; but very
little use will put an end to it — id est, knock the kink out of it.

Plaited lines are very good and cheap, and do not kink ; but they
absorb the water, and do not run free from the rod.

A mixture of hair in lines, is my abomination. It is the most dan-
gerous and uncoi'tain stuff a man can use. You can never depend on
it; the hairs will give way with but little strain; and when you hook
the heaviest fish, the greater danger is to be apprehended. I hate
them.

4th. The Leader axd Train of Hooks. — This word "loader"
goes against my grain. The old familiar English-Irish sound of " cast-
ing-line," has a charm for my ear, equalled only by the still, silent
noise of

" Ballynaliincli or Costello's flowing waters."
But let leader go for trolling.

Most trollers use twisted gut for a leader, with a small swivel at-
tached to one end. The other end is fastened to the reel-line, either
by loop or knot, but a knot is by far preferable. The leader should
be two yards long — some good and old hands use three yards. I never
use twisted gut. I prefer a leader of good round Salmon-gut.

The train of hooks is attached to the eye of the swivel, at the end
of the leader. The train is made of five hooks, and made on the very
best and most perfect gut, single. The strand upon which the hooks
are tied, is fastened by a knot to another equally strong and perfect
strand, which is fastened by a loop to the swivel at the end of the
leader. Thus you have the rod, reel, line, leader, and train of hooks.
Perhaps a sketch of the train of hooks will be better than an explana-
tion. Here it is :

This train, you will pu'rceive, is made of five hooks. The lip-hook

TROLLING FOR LAKE TROUT. 09

FhouM be a sizo or two sinaller tlian the tail-hoolcs — say No. 5 for the
tail, No. G for the middle, and No. 7 for the lip. These hoolcs are
joined shauk to shaidc, with the gut between them, and then firmly
tied with waxed silk. But I procured from Ireland a set of hook.s
welded or united together, and they are far superior to single hooks
joined by tying together, for they frequently double up, and become
very troublesome. George Karr, before named, can rig this kind of
train better than any man in this city, as far as my experience goes.

5th. The Bait and Flies. — The proper bait is the Shiner, which
can be plentifully procured in all the lakes of Hamilton county. They
are taken with the smallest kind of hook. No. 12, with worm bait ;
and when secured, are put into the bait-kettle, and preserved until
used. The mode of putting the Shiner on the train is simple : put the
lip or single hook through the lip, the middle book in the belly, the end
hook in the tail.

Unlike Trout-fishing proper, I loop on my flies when trolling. About
thirty-six inches from the Shiner I loop on the leader — a large fly ;
and thirty inches from that fly I loop a smaller-sized one, and then I
am rigged to " throw out."

6th. The Bait-Kettle. — This is a most indispensable article for
the troUer — he can't get along without it. It should be made of
strong tin,' painted green outside and white inside. The bottom should
be wider than the top, but sloping gradually. Conroy has now in his
store some very good and complete ; but there is one great improve-
ment, to Iwxt the, handh Ik or fall inside the lid. I recommend a small
gauze ladle, with a short handle, to take the bait from the kettle when
required — it will save much trouble, and injury, if not death, to the
" dear little creatures."

The kettle should be replenished with water every hoiir ; and one
unerring sign that the Shiner needs fresh water, is when he pokes his
nose to tlie surface. When the Ashing is over, sink the kettle in the
shoal water, and secure it, so that it cannot be tossed about by " -wind
or weather."

7th. The Boat and Oarsmax, or Guide. — Here you must trust
to luck—" first come, first served." But any person going to the house

70 AMKRICAN FISHES.

of John C. Holmes, at Lake Pleasant, will find good accommodation,
and " honest John" will secure a good guide and a good boat ; and
from experience 1 can safely recommend Cowles, Batchellor, and Mor-
rell, of Lake Pleasant, as faithful, honest, persevering, safe and skil-
ful guides and oarsmen.

Trolling is solely done from the boat. The troller .-its with his face
to the stern ; the oarsman in the middle, or rather near the bow, and
rows .slowly and gently along the lake ; about one and a half or two
miles an hour is the proper speed.

8th. The Manner of Striking the Fish when the Bait is
Taken. — Should there be much wind, thirty-five yards of line is suf-
ficient to run out — if calm, say forty-five or fifty. When a fish is felt,
the tip of the rod .should be eased ofi", or given to the fish, in order that
he have time to take hold ; then give a good surge of the rod, and you
will rarely mi.ss striking him. Should you be fishing with two rods,
which is almost always the case, pass the other rod to the oarsman
Never give the fish an inch, unless by actual compulsion ; invariably
keep him in hand — feel him at a distance, but still be kind and gentle,
not rude or rough. Do not .show the gafi" until you know that the fish
is " used up ;" if a small fish, run the net under him ; and if the fish
is spent or exhausted, he will fall into it ; but if he shows life, draw
him over the net. If a large fish, use the gaff, which pass under him,
with the point downwards ; then turn it up inside, and strike as near
tlie shoulder as possible. I say shoulder instead of tail.

1 believe that I have now done with this branch ; but let me say,
that no good troller uses lead or sinker of any kind. I have sjen it
used, but used to the destruction of sport and tackle. Sinkers carry
the hooks to the bottom, and there you stick either to root or rock.

When trolling, you take, on the average, more fine Brook Trout
than Lake Trout. 1 think that two to one is correct.

One word as to the sporting (juality of the Lake Trout. The nine
pound and a (juarter Trout, before mentioned, may perhaps be an ex-
ception ; ])ut 1 do affirm, that the Lake Trout is a fish of game, spirit,
and endurance.

I have killed thom from one to sixtc'u and a half pounds. The

TROLLING FOR LAKE TROUT. 71

sixtoon and a half pound Lake Trout was hooked by me, on a single
gut leader ; from the time I struck him, till his capture, was one hour
and forty-five minutes. During the first half-hour, he showed great
bad temper, and kept the perspiration flowing off my head ; he did sulk
for half an hour, but it was a moving and a dragging sulk, unlike the
Salmon ; and during this sulk he took me along the lake for about a
mile ; I became fatigued, and bore so heavy on him that 1 got him
near the surface, and from that time until his death was one continued
run and fight. He had not the vivacity of the nine and a quarter
pound fish, but still I had " my hands full," and was effectually "used
up" when he was gaffed by Cowles, my guide.

There is another mode of fishing to which you have made no refe-
rence, and which I have never seen described or spoken of in any
work upon angling. I mean " cross-fishing," as practised on the large
Irish lakes; and although it aflfords great amusement, still it is a spe-
cies of poaching, and should not be practised by the legitimate angler.

The cross-line consists of one hundred and fifty yards of strong line,
say thin whip-cord, seventy-five yards of which is wound on a card,
similar to a card used in trolling for Blue fish, and the other seventy-
five yards on another or similar card. In the centre of the line, a flat,
square cork, about an inch thick, five inches wide, and of the same
length, is secured to a loop in the middle of the cork, and ujade per-
fectly stationary, but still so secured that the cork shall lie flat and
even on the water. To twenty yards, on both sides of this cork, the
flies are attached — that is, three feet from the cork, loop on the first
fly, and so on, every alternate two yards, until eight or nine flies are
looped on the line, on each side of the cork. The flies .should be the
usual lake-flies, tied on twisted, or very strong, Salmon-gut of about two
feet in length.

Two boats are of course needed. One card is held by the persou
in one boat, and the other by him in the second boat. The line is
then stretched out as the boats separate, until the hand-fly is distant
about twenty yards from each boat. The boats are slowly rowed along,
in parallel lines. The line .should be kept taut, so that the flies skim
or dance on the surface of the water. Each angler knows his own fish
by the cork, and the person holding the card on the opposite side of
the cork has no right to kill the fish which has been struck on the side

72 AMEKICAN FISHES.

Yicarcst to his fri'jiid. Tlicro is iiiiicli urt :md tiict necessary in this
kind ot" auirlini^. The IVii'ud who is not entitled to the fi.-h has as
nnicli sport, and " work on hand," as the person in the opposite boat
— he must phiy the fish with eijiial care — but the nicety is, in man-
aiding the flics. Suppose the fisli has taken the fly next the cork —
tlicrc arc, then, say eight flies between the angler and the fi.-h. Two
modes can bo adopted. Should the fish be small, when the hand-fly is
drawn to the boat, it should Ijl' laid on the side, with the fly hanging
about a foot outside the boat ; and so on with each fly, until the fi.sh is
captured. Should the fish be large, this mode is dangerous ; for,
.should the fish make a violent run, the flies laid over the side might
get fast in the wood, and play the douce. To obviate this, all the flies
can be run up on the line, towards the fish — that is, when the first fly
comes to hand, run the loop along the line until it meets the second
fly, and so on, until you have all the flies between you and the fi.-h, in,
as it were, a heaji. After the fish is killed, a few moments will suifice
to re-arrange the tackle.

Upon Rackett Lake, Long Lake, Lake Piseco, and other large wa-
ters, this mode of fi.shing would aiford great amusement; and the only
objection to it is, that it is a deadly way of capturing fish. But it is not
half so bad, and is in fact honorable and legitimate, when contrasted
with the innumerable " infernal machines" used for the destruction of
game of all kinds.

There is an advantage in trolling which I have omitted. You can
lay the trolling-rod on the stern of the boat, and use the fly-rod for
casting, and thus " kill two birds witli one stone" — troll with one rod,
and cast your fly with the other. In this way, I raised and killed with
my light Trout-rod many of my best and bravest Brook Trout.

I will close this subject by stating, that from the 15th of INIay to the
15tli of June, and from the 1st to the 20th of September, are the best
seasons for trolling on the lakes in Hamilton county.

The "black fly" seldom appears before the 1st of June — he is a
most infernal tormentor ; but one consolation to the angler is, that,"
unlike the mosquito, he is a sound sleeper, and is never seen, heard, or
felt at night. Every inan going into the woods should carry a gauze
net, sufliciently large to cover the hat and tie round the neck, to pro-
tect the fiice, cars and neck from the black fly.

TROLLING FOR LAKE TROUT. 73

SET-LINES FOR LAKE-FISHING.

I HAVE only to add to the above completo, and, I think, perfect de-
scription of lake trolling, the following account of the manner used in
Seneca, and many of the other small lakes, for taking fish with the
set-line.

It is not a sporting, but it is a very killing way of taking fish ; and
there is sonic fun, after all said and done, in making a haul.

First, the set-line is baited with live Minnows, Shiners, or — best —
Lake Herring, Coregonus Artedi. Anchor one end of the line firmly
near the shore, in fifteen feet water ; thence run directly out into the
lake from a quarter of a mile to two miles, with a very strong hempen
cord, having short whip-cord bait-lines, with hooks armed on gimp
attached at every sixteen feet ; the depth varying from twenty-five to
five hundred feet.

The same method is much used in Scotland, and ofi" the coast of
Newfoundland, for deep-sea fishing, and with immense success ; the
bait there being the Herring proper, or Capelin, and the depth from
ten to fifty fathoms.

In the British Provinces this deep-sea line is known as the " bul-
tow."

Whether for lake or deep-sea fishing, this is a very dirty, laborious,
unscientific, and unsporting mode of killing fish ; and there is nothing
to recommend it but the imraen.sity of pot to which it ministers.

74 AMERICAN FfSHES.

ARTIFICIAL FLIES

(See Froniispiecc to Supplement.)

The superiority of " fly-fishing" over every otlier mode of angling,
cannot be questioned, even by the most ardent admirer of the float or
ground-bait. The luitural and acquired skill actually necessary, be-
fore any man can throw a " neat fly," is only known to those who have
made this method of angling their study and amusement. I believe
that no man was ever made a " fly-fisher" from written instruction.

The rudiments may be acquired from books ; but a practical know-
ledge of the art can only be acquired by patience, perseverance, and
good tciwper. All works on angling contain something on the subject ;
and if my angling friends do not find sufficiont instruction in my "' Fish
and Fishing," they must be content to begin with old Isaak, and travel
down to the last authority.

It is extremely difficult, if not impossible, to present a correct and
satisfactory list of artificial Trout flies. Every angler has his own
favorite fly, particularly if he is in the habit of fishing in one particular
pond or stream. The fly which may be found most killing on Stump
Pond, may not stir a fish in the adjoining water.

In 184S, the " ibis" was all the rage in Stump Pond ; it was wholly
worthless at Speonk and Mauritchez. The accompanying plate con-
tains flies of acknowledged merit, and generally used in the waters of
this State ; and I feel assured, from my own experience, as well as from
the accounts of others, that no angler can be at fault when his book
is supplied with flies of the character described in the drawing.

I am indebted to Thomas Finncgan, of this city, for much valuable
information in relation to the exact colors used in making the follow-
ing described flies ; and indeed the greater number of them have been
prepared by him, and the coloring arrang'^l under his supervision.

By turning to the plates, and number of each fly, the reader will,

ARTIPICIAI. FLIES. 75

from the following description, see the material of wliich it is com-
posed, its color, quality and peculiar character.

No. 1. Red Pal.mer Hackle. — Body — Dark red colored mohair,
ribbed with gold or silver twist. Ilacklc — Of the red cock, worked
with red silk. Hook — No. 5, 6, or 7.

No. 2. Peacock Palmer Hackle. — Body — A full fibre of pea-
cock herl. Hackle — Of a dusky red cock, worked with red silk.
Hook — No. 5, or 6.

No. 3. Black Silver Palmer Hackle. — Body — a fibre from a
black ostrich feather, ribbed with silver twist. Hackle — Black, wrap-
ped over the whole body with black silk for fastenings. Hook — No.
5, 6, or 7.

No. 4. Yellow Palmer Hackle. — The body is made of white
hackle dyed yellow. The hackle of yellow silk. Hook — No. 5, 6, or 7.

No. 5. Black Palmer Hackle. — The body of black ostrich's
herl, wrapped with a black cock's hackle. Hook — No. .5, 6, or 7.

No. 6. Black Palmer Hackle Ribbed with Gold. — The body
of peacock's herl, wrapped with a black cock's hackle, and ribbed with
gold twist. Hook — No. 5, 6, or 7.

The flies from No. 1 to 6, inclusive, which I style " Palmer hackles,"
are known to every " fly-fisher" as most efi"ective in taking Trout; and
as they are intended to represent the larvae or caterpillars of flies, as
well as some of the insects themselves, it is evident that their size and
color may be varied. In angling vocabulary, the terms " black hackle,"
"red hackle," &c., are almost invariably applied to all flies of the
above character ; and it may be, that the above addition of the term
" Palmer," may be deemed by many good sportsmen to be an innova-
tion upon old-established angling phraseology. I know that criticism
should be avoided in the use of fly-fishing terms, which every man
knows cannot be justified by any literary rule ; but some angling terms
are so glaringly absurd and contradictory, that it seems to me actually
necessary to correct evident inconsistencies, when such corrections do
not confound or mystify that piscatory learning which time has, as it
were, authorised as an angling alphabet

76 A. MF. 15 1 CAN ri SIIKS.

In soveral works upon anLrling, tlic term "hackle" is vuiiou.sly ap-
plied. Wo find it synonymous with " palmer," which expresses an
artificial fly and a caterpillar, ^\'e find instructions to prepare the
" hnckli'" to make the fly ; ami again, we are instructed to fi.>^h with a
"hackle" or a "palmer." 'Jhus the angler is confounded. Tlic
" hackle" is at one moment a feather, and at the next a fly— the fly of
one angler is the hackle of another ; a hackle is nothing more than the
feather of a bird, and a portion of the material which composes the
palmer.

There is also some apparent inconsistency in the use of the term
" palmer fly." The term " palmer," as I understand it, is only appli-
cable when speaking of the " palmer worm ;" but as this worm is des-
tined to become a winged insect, the term "palmer fly" or "palmer
hackle " is, according to- my notion, a more expressive term than
"hackle" or "palmer" alone. The palmer is the insect represented
— the hackle is the material to form the representation.

The foregoing few general remarks I have deemed necessary — not
from any desire to infringe upon old and perhaps well-established
names, but for the purpose of inducing others to examine the subject.

A little research upon this apparently unimportant matter led me
into a labyrinth, from which I have with difiiculty escaped ; and I am
by no means assured that my views may not increase the mystification
of our angling vocabulary.

No. 7. Green Drake or May Fly. — Wings — The mottled
feather of the mallard dyed yellow, to stand rather erect and divided.
Body — Yellow mohair, ribbed with peacock's herl and orange silk.
Legs — Rod ginger hackle. Tail forked with two or three hairs.
Hook — No. 5, 6, or 7.

There are other modes of dressing this fly, but I prefer the above.

No. 8. Gray Drake. — IVings — The gray feather of a mallard, if
not too dark, to stand erect. Head — A morsel of peacock's harl.
Body — Fine down from a white pig, light gra}- camlet, or whitish gray
ostrich herl, striped with deep maroon silk. Tail forked with two or
three gray hairs. Legs — A grizzled hackle. Hook — No 5, G, or 7.

The green or gray drake is not, so far as I can judge, an American

ARTIFICIAL FLIES.

fly ; still I have found both to be killing flies, from tlic middle of May
to the close of June. Every angler who has fished in England and
Ireland knows of their surprisingly attractive qualities ; and that durinnf
the "green drake month" the Trout reject every kind of artificial and
natural bait, for the "green or gray drake ;" and that at no period of
the Trout season are the fish so powerful, vigorous, and fine-flavored
as when this apparently luxurious and sanative food appears on the
streams and lakes.

If I am correct in saying that it is not an American fly, and conse-
quently not an imitation of any existing American insect, and that it
is still a killing artificial bait on American waters, then the position
taken by some of the best anglers will hold to be true, that for the
purpose of successful fly-fishing, it is unnecessary to imitate the natu-
ral insect.

It is necessary to say a word in relation to the mode of casting with
those flies. The green drake is thrown in the usual way ; but the
action of the gray drake being entirely different from the green, the
same mode of castina; will not answer. Unlike the m-een drake, the
gray drake does not rest on the water. His light on the water is mo-
mentary— "no sooner on than off.'''' Therefore, the artificial gray
drake should b3 thrown right over the Trout, and then lifted so as to
imitate the rise and fall of the natural fly.

No. 9. The Cow-dung Fly. — Wings — The feather of a landrail,
dressed a little longer than the body, to lie flat on the back. Body — ■
Yellow wool, with a little brown fur, to give the body a dirty orange
color ; the body tolerably full. Legs — Ginger hackle, same color as
the body. Hook — No. 6, 7, or 8.

This is my fiivorite fly. As a standard and universal fly-bait for
Trout, I think that the Cow-dung should stand "A. No. 1." It is not
much known to American anglers, and is rarely used on American
waters.

The origin of the fly is not aquatic. It is found on the excrement
of animals, parlicularly on that of the cow. In windy weather it is
blown from the land to the water ; and no bait is more greedily seized
by the Trout. In March and April I use it as a tail-fly ; in May and
June as a dropper ; and in July and August as a hand-fly. I regulate

78 ami;iuc;an fishks.

the size of the fly according to the state of the wind and water. There
are few flies so frequontly murdered in dressing as the " cow-dung ;"
and there is no fly in tlie whole list which requires more care in shape
and color.

No. 10. The Bi:k-Fi.y. — Wings'- Feather, the pigeon's wing,
dark. Body — Chenil of various colors, arranged in stripes in the
following order : black, white, light yellow, white, black, white. Legs
— Light black hackle.

No. 11. The 13i..\c;k Gnat. — Wings — Pale starling feather, or
hen blackbird. Body — Black ostrich herl, or black worsted. Hook
—No. 9, or 10.

This fly is generally dressed short and thick, as represented in the
plate, and is classed among the " midge flies." In summer, when the
water is clear and low, it is a good fly. In cloudy weather it may be
used through the day ; but in bright days, it is only useful in the morn-
ing and evening.

No. 12. Hare's Ear. — Body — Fur from a hare's ear. Wings —
Feather of a starling's wing. Legs — Ginger cock's hackle. Hook —

No. 6, 7, or 8.

From the fcrst to the last day of the Trout season, I have found this
fly to be a good killer and a favorite bait. It is not generally known
to the American angler. Finnegan, before referred to, can tie this
fly to perfection. I prefer to use it as a dropper.

No. 13. The Cock-taii,. — Wings — The bright feather of a snipe's
wing. Body — Yellow mohair. Legs. — Light black hackle. Tail
forked with two long hairs.

Let the angler try this fly, and then judge of its quality. I in-
clude it in the list, because a friend has given it a good character.

No. 14. The "Whirmno Dun." Bcdy— Blue fur and light

brown mohair, wrapped with yellow silk. Wings — Snipe's feather,
or the pale feather of a dun -colored bird. Legs — Blue cock's hackle.
The tail of two hairs from a light-colored muff.

This fly takes its name from the whirling manner of its flight. It

ARTIFICIAL FLIES. 79

can bo used with success, from the iniddlo of May to the first fortnifrht
in July. With a good breeze, it is a killino; fly.

JSo. 15. The Kingdom Fly. — Wings — A woodcock's feather.
Body — White silk, striped with green. Legx — Red cock's hackle.
Ilook.—^o. 6, 7, or 8.

No. 16. The " White Gnat." — Wings— A small white feather.
Body — White silk. Legs — Red cock's hackle.

This is a delicate fly, and will kill in the evening of the summer
months.

No. 17. The " Blue Dun." — Wings — From the blue part under
the wing of a male widgeon ; to stand erect. Body — Blue fur from
the water-rat or squirrel. Blue mohair may be substituted for fur, if
the true shade of the natural fly cannot be procured. Legs — A very
fine hackle, as near the color of the body as possible. Whisks — Two
blue hairs.

It is extremely difficult to procure the feather of the exact color of
the natural fly, or sufficiently delicate for the wings of this midge-Jly.
It is a good fly early in the season.

No. 18. The "Red Ant." — Wings — Light staiding's feather.
Body — Peacock's herl made thick at the tail, and a ginger hackle fcrr
legs.

In warm, gloomy weather, without electric clouds, ant-flies are kill-
ing baits during the day ; but they are nearly useless as a morning or
evening fly.

No, 19. The " Gold Spinner." — Body — Orange silk, ribbed with
gold twist. Wings — Starling's feather. Legs — Red hackle.
From June to the middle of July, this is a good general fly.

No. 20. The " White Moth." — Wings — The feather of a white
owl. Body — White cotton, and a white cock's hackle wrapped round
the body.

This is a night fly, and should be used in a dark, gloomy night. It
requires an experienced hand to fish successfully with this fly. The
moment the rise of the fish is heard, the angler should instantly strike.

80 AMERirAN FISHES.

Between 9 and 12 o'clock, one niglit in the month of July, 1847, 1
took eleven handsome fish with a " white moth." Care sliould be
taken in the selection of your fishing ground. A position free from
all obstruction is indispensable, to insure cither pleasure or success.

No. 21. The "Governor." Wings — A woodcock's feather.

Bodi/ — A peacock's herl, tied with orange silk.
This is a good fly in June and July.

No. 22. The " March Brown."— Tf^i?t^s — Mottled feather from a

partridge's tail, set upright. Bodi/ — Light hair and red squirrel's fur,
mixed. Legs — a grizzled hackle. Tail l\lus/,s — Two hairs, reddish
brown.

This fly, like a great many others, Ls known by various names. I
believe that in Wales, it is called the " cob-fly." In Ireland, it is
called the "caughlan;" and in that country it is highly prized as a
superior fly. Some good anglers make the body of hare's car and
yellow worsted. I have not found it to be a killing fly on Long Island,
although in some streams in Connecticut, it did good service in the
month of April.

No. 23. The Stone-Fly. — Wings — A mottled feather of the hen
pheasant, or the dark gray feather of the mallard, inclined to red — to
be dressed rather long. Body — Dark brown fur, or the dark part of
a hare's ear, mixed with yellow camlet or mohair. Legs — A few laps
of a grizzled cock's hackle ; and in the finishing, two dark hairs are
frequently used for the antenn.ii, or feelers.

The angling history of this fly i.s full of interest ; but as I merely
propose to give a list of such flics as experience justifies me in recom-
mending, together with a statement of the materials, colors, &c , of
•wtiich they are formed, I will in this place simply refer my readers to
the account given by Cotton, of this fly ; but I cannot refrain from
expressing my unqualified dissent from the remarks in the " North
Country Angler," in relation to the natural history of this fly ; and it
is to me a matter of astonishment, that Mr. Daniel, in his great work
which treats on fishing, has fallen into great error in reference to the
stone-fly.

ARTIFICIAL FLIES. 81

No. 24. The Willow-Fly. Jl^lngs — A dark grizzled cock'.s

hackle. Bod)/ — Blue squirrel's fur, mixed with yellow mohair.

This fly appears very late in the season, and is a favorite with some
good anglers.

I have thus gone through the catalogue or list of flies in the colored
plate, but I do not desire to be understood as intimating that this list
contains a specimen of all the best killing flies.

Every angler has his own peculiar notion in regard to the best fly j
and the difficulty of presenting a perfect catalogue, will be very appa-
rent, when it is considered that there are upwards of one hundred and
twenty-five flies which compose the list of various writers ; and as the
iMnie of the fly of one writer bears a difi"crent name and description
from that of another, it is more than probable that the name and de-
scription of some of the flies in my list may not be in accordance with
the views and opinions of many old and experienced anglers.

It is a mooted question among the very best " fly-fishers," whether
an exact representation of the living insect, is necessary to insure suc-
cess in angling with the fly. The Scotch flies are not imitations of
linng insects ; and the best anglers in that country maintain the
opinion that it is absolutely useless and unnecessary to imitate any in-
sect, either winged or otherwise ; and 1 find that Professor Wilson ad-
vocates the inutility of such imitations.

Professer Rennie says that " the aim of the angler ought to be, to
have his artificial fl\' calculated, by its form and colors, to attract the
notice of the fish ; in which case he has a much greater chance of suc-
cess, than by making the greatest efforts to imitate any particular spe-
cies of fly."

The opinion of such authorities tends to shake old settled notions ;
and although I invariably endeavor, when dressing a fly, to imitate the
living insect, still I have seen nondescript flies beat all the palmer
hackles, and the most life-like flies that ever graced a casting-line.

I shall leave the subject where I found it — in doubt — trusting that
some more experienced hand, and lover of the art, will, ere long, en-
lighten the angling community, not only upon this branch of the sub-
ject, but upon the "fly" in general. Every distinct insect has a
history full of interest and instruction ; and although some valuable

82 AMERICAN I'lSlIES.

treatises have been published, wliicli depict the insects and their types
in their natural colors, still a couipilatiun of all that is instructive, with
such additional information as research and exp'jrience may procure,
would make a volume of deep interest to the naturalist and the angler.

DESCRIPTION OF SALMON AND LAKE TROUT FLIES.

Plate to f:ice page 2-2i— body of work.

The Salmon Flies three in number. Upper row, from left to
right.

Largest Fly, No. 1. — Blue wor.sted head; black hackle body,
with silver thread ; upper wings, speckled turkey ; broad wing, bright
golden pheasant ; green peacock herls, blue-jay and red hackle legs ;
bird of paradise tail ; scarlet-dyed antennaj.

Middle Fly. — Red worsted head ; ruffed grouse hackle and blue-
geai wings ; green peacock herl ; red hackle body ; ruffed grouse
hackle legs ; orange silk tuft ; bird of paradise tail ; blue macaw an-
tennae.

Third Fly. — Green peacock harl head; speckled turkey and blue
o-eai wind's, with copper peacock's herl ; red hackle legs ; blue flo.s8-
silk body ; bird of paradise tail.

DESCRIPTION OF LAKE TROUT FLIES.

Plate to face page 224— body of work.

Left-hand Fly, Lower Row, No. 2. — Black floss silk head;
brown peacock's wing ; red hackle legs ; copper peacock's herl body ;
orange worsted tuft.

ARTIFICIAL FLIKS. 83

Right-hand. — Blu'j worsted head; ruffed grouse upper wings;
golden pheasant under wings ; brown cock's hackle legs ; pink silk
body, with gold twist ; bird of paradise tail ; green peacock's herl an-
tennae.

DESCRIPTION OF TROUT FLIES.

To face page '253 — body of work.

Upper Row, first Fly to left-hand. — Black cock's hackle,
dark blue worsted body.

Second. — Scarlet ibis wings ; scarlet silk body ; silver twist.

Third. — Green peacock's herl wings ; ruffjd grouse hackle legs;
orange silk body ; green peacock herl tuft.

Fourth — Cock a bondhu hackle ; red silk body ; silver thread.

Fifth. — Cock a bondhu hackle ; green worsted body.

Sixth. — White miller ; black silk head; white owl wings ; white
ostrich legs ; white chenil body.

Second Row, first to the left. — Bee. — Gray pigeon wings ;
black and yellow silk body.

Second. — Green drake; Mallard's speckled wing; light brown
hackle legs ; pale brown mohair body ; tail, three black horse-hairs.

Third. — Black midge ; gray goose wings; black chenil body.

Third Row, first to the left. — Brown turkey's wing ; cock a
bondhu hackle legs ; red worsted body ; speckled mallard tail.

Second. — Snipe's wing; gray mouse body; ruffed grouse hackle
legs ; speckled mallard tail.

Fourth Row, first to the left. — Yellow dyed hackle wings ;
yellow worsted body ; silver twist.

Second. — Furnace hackles ; green worsted body.

84

A.MKUrCAN FISHES.

p

<

S

t-H

O

H

O

K

H
I— I

m

X
H

11

CO «
CS 3

^

CI

^

'a

s ii'

-^ ■^

c|

•^

^ _.

«

O

S

ij

(^

■- —

.|^

1/ o

'f?

e;

>. ^

3
O

O

0"~

H

9) >

r/: ■;

7; •;

_£«

Tf.

^ o

:-;:

i>

i>

^__ o

O

'^ ^

m^ **"

TZt "~

-^

^

^ .^

rz^

3 ■'

>>

W

^

£

Q

r*

w

&I

rr- . •

'T-^

UJ

— 1>

^

s

2

15

s

12

— r.

^ 2

s

H

o

_^

..I^

,^

.^

^ • —

— .—

.^

73

*^

^

2

^

^

^ —

— «

^

o

^

cr

:j*

3*

cr*

^ -

^ 1,

C"

H

CJ

«

P

O

o

'— rz£

*~ 7^

c^

O

M

^

M

K

^

M

^

W

3^

H

5

tc ^

P

ll-S

5^5
=2 g-

b

b

C"

1"

fc-'

C"

(/)

>. tD t-

^

c

c

C

^

7Z

M

s- = O

o

_o

_o

o

_o

o

Qi

K • —

O

5=3f

-^

rt

ti

"ti

t;

"^

"^

^

Xfl

M

M

W

M

GQ

K

o

02

s

o

5(-.

o

S
p

c

£

c

H

o

'^

o

5

o

5

c

o

,o

O

pq

c S

o

"^^

«S

o

o

o

o

<!

w

=22

rt o

o

o S

- 2

r^a
o

-^
«

^

O

•5 «M

•5 ^

^ -2

%. ^

'v-'

J

O

fc

^^'

^

^

^

2

.1)

o
<*4

c

«2

r*

Ul
Q

o

o

o

o

o

'5

§

Tj*

-*-'

o

o

■«.J

c^

E

o

o

lO

o

Cl

o

o

^

^

„

cc

tii

o

P

C^

'"'

X

CI

o

t3

1«

"3;

rt

E

^

e"

p

«r

tt>

^

n

^

--H

>u:

?«

M

cu

c!

fco

;>

ij

wO

W

rt

02

C
M

M

Jli

TABLE OF TACKLE, &C.

85

:So

i

H

.- o

Td

nd

eS

a

>^

p

O

u

ar3^

"l

;->

r 03

in

M

'^ ^ 3

»3

Xfl

.«

tf;

^ —

_o

;£

00 ^ OQ

^

r^

j£

r2

"" C

Cl

o

H

^ ^

o

cq

CO

O

«c

<

o - '-

(^

O

o

o

o

o

o»

•-lei

^

'^

•o

•s ^'^

«

5

c

o

-^^

1o

W

o

6^

Jl

-5

•3

H

o C^'

d
P

6

■&5

o

O

'd

o
o .

r s

Tc2

^

c -2 o

2-^

««

1-5

^

H

W

^

^^

s

w

<i

c

"x

■Jl

Di

>,

>,

^

tC

tC

o

O

o

^
W

o

"35

13

-3

C3

<1

o

i2

n

s

eq

o

•^

^

,_,

o

■* -r^

CI

<M

o

o

o

<

<

o

c

d 2

d

d

^

d

d

„

^-

^

?5

l^;

^

^

;z

■J:

H
J
W

o

^

u

o

ss

6

6

6

d

g

o ^•
d G

1^

d
o

o

fe

s

O

K*

, , ,

tj

TS

Tj

d" ^

TS

rt

c

o

;^ o

o
fee

pq

5
<!

od, reel
ne, or -sq
hout rod

p

1

ns d
C _E

■Ts" d

in
P

nip drop
it rod, 1
l1 reel.

S
"S
o .

o

K
H

a

Trolling-r-
hemp ii
line wit

O

O

Stout he
or stoi
line an(

c
Q

'iJi

a

22

v.

fcD

i5

5

d

d"
o

3

K

M

86

AMERICAN FISHES.

.2

i^S 2-^-^ S g^

^

s

>H

<- a — — •— ;r'

o; a au a ♦^ _ -*

T^

at

<1

O

'*" *- ■*" ^ O r' ?'

o ii

O

o

'^

s

■^^ w C;~r - Z S

2 CI

c

<

H

:5 "o

a

<->

Q

O 00 1 -*^ 1> CQ

-^

^

l-H

Ix

C C3 S fl > o

H

o

fe

P^

n > .• a; "^

O

72

O
W

ersoa
belie
time
good
othei
all m
their

a

S '

|2h

.^

g

«

3

7

C/2

H
pq

H

M

S

H
P
<

mp, Shedder
), soft Crab.

Shrimp.
None.

3f

fcc

m

Oh

to

1

.3

3

13

c;

6

X

H
C/3

•^^^

O J3

<t1

<

<

CO

b£
o

pq

CQU

W72

CW

b

Lh

H

tT .

^ co"

<

b

5

pq

^^

s«

to

in

bb

fcJD

1— (

Cd

<i^

^73 i:

O -3

c

^

:n

£>

(/)

Q

Pi
W

„-3

"u,

m

m"

1

CO

of

»;

T.

x

u o.

H

So

O -C

mm

<

<

<

<

2 3
^3

S

J^

^

t— 1

oT ac

^

'^hs

~

«

C/2

n

•n oPm

U^

•_. Ji

u"?

ti

o o

c to

'>2

fa

c5

2

cn

H
W

had Roe in
Live Bait, T
or Red Ibia

None.

None.

-r2

o sz

mm

o 3!^

3

5"

72

r."

^ 3

-M 3

n

m

—I

O

K

^

„

'T3

-^3 W
>1

22

CO _. „

jT

y
^

^

So

ffl
<3

^ % -j^

W

Zj

to

rt

OT3
•^1

5

5

C^

m

X

ea CO

a,

-^

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY

Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.